The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

That's French for "the ancient system," as in the ancient system of feudal privileges and the exercise of autocratic power over the peasants. The ancien regime never goes away, like vampires and dinosaur bones they are always hidden in the earth, exercising a mysterious influence. It is not paranoia to believe that the elites scheme against the common man. Inform yourself about their schemes here.

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Thu Dec 31, 2020 11:24 pm

Part 1 of 4

Chapter 7: Anquetil-Duperron's Search for the True Vedas

In 1762, after his return from India, Abraham Hyacinthe ANQUETIL-DUPERRON (1731-1805) wrote to one of his former classmates at a Jansenist seminary in Utrecht, Holland:

To deepen the understanding of the history of ancient peoples, to elaborate the revolutions which peoples and languages undergo, to visit regions unknown to the rest of the people where art has preserved the character of the first ages: you will perhaps remember, with distress and sighing about my follies, that these subjects have always been the focus of my attention. (Schwab 1934:18)


From his youth, Anquetil-Duperron's interest in the world's first ages was connected to a deep religiosity that put him on the path to priesthood. It is probably during his theological studies at the Sorbonne that young Anquetil-Duperron wrote a manuscript of about a hundred pages that is now part of his dossier at the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris.1 It is titled "Le Parfait theologien" (The Perfect Theologian), but the word "Parfait" is doubly struck through. The title is emblematic for Anquetil-Duperron's career; and the manuscript, ignored even by Anquetil-Duperron's biographers,2 merits a look.

The Perfect [crossed-out] Theologian

Anquetil-Duperron starts out by insisting that theology is "a science like philosophy" but must, unlike philosophy, stay within the limits circumscribed by "a genuine revelation, the mysteries of religion, and several dogmas transmitted to us by apostolic tradition," which form the bedrock that no one is allowed to question (p. 369r). Since natural religion is also a subject of philosophy, the proper realm of theology is that of revelation (p. 371r). Yet the idea that people have of theology is far too narrow, and Anquetil-Duperron wants in this manuscript to show how broad and deep theology must be. Chapter 3 is titled "That a theologian must be almost universal" and argues that, faced with many pretended revelations, a theologian must be equipped to judge their claims. This indicates the need for knowledge of several languages in order to read the original texts; of history to understand their context; of geography to understand their setting; and of poetry to appreciate their style. "All such knowledge thus forms part of theology" (p. 373v). Furthermore, a real theologian should know not only the Old and New Testaments and all related languages but everything ever divinely revealed and transmitted (p. 375r). He must also question Old Testament authorship:

Is Moses really the first of all writers, as has been asserted by some fathers? If that was the case, where did he get his creation story and deluge story and even the Abraham story from? Did he prophesy the past, as a monk has recently argued? Or has he only reported things that were known in his time and that he could have learned from the tradition of the patriarchs because of the long lifespan of the first humans, as the majority of authors think? But who can say if there were not other historians before Moses, and earlier books? (p. 381V)


A theologian worth the name has to go to the bottom of all these questions, research all opinions and sources ancient and modern, and must especially "discover the systems of Chaldaea, Phoenicia, and Egypt" (p. 393r). Another "thorny question" that "requires infinite caution" is that of Paradise and Adam's sin:

What is this delicious garden of which we are told? Where was it? What has become of it? 1. Was it on the moon or in the air, as some fathers have believed? 2. Was it exclusively spiritual or corporeal, or both together as St. John Damascene thought? 3. Was it in the Orient? In Syria? In Armenia? Or close to India [vers le mogol], where one ordinarily places it? 4. Or was it the entire habitable earth, as some theologians have asserted? 5. How can one reconcile what Genesis says about these four rivers [of paradise] with geography as it is now known? 6. Could the location have changed? What proofs are there of that? 7. If there is no proof: must one take recourse to parables? (p. 393v)


Such is the kind of questions over which young Anquetil-Duperron pondered. He asked himself why Moses put this narration of Adam's sin in the book of Genesis, why the angels rebelled, whether the deluge was universal, and other pressing questions (pp. 394r-v). A perfect theologian must go beyond the biblical text and learn about the histories of other peoples, including the Greeks and the Chinese, and about their religions and arts (p. 407r). With regard to languages, a theologian ought to master not only standard Hebrew and rabbinical Hebrew but also Greek, Syriac, Arabic, and Ethiopian (pp. 414v-41v), and he should also study the histories and philosophies of these peoples. After dozens of pages filled with such desiderata, Anquetil-Duperron begins to deal with the critical analysis of concrete texts, but this is where the manuscript abruptly ends (p. 481r).

Anquetil-Duperron's early manuscript already shows his interest in ancient textual sources and his boundless thirst for knowledge, and it defines the field of revelation as his working area. The task the young man had set for himself seems daunting, but his search for genuine ancient records of God's earliest revelations was to carry him far beyond the Middle East and become a drawn-out quest for the Indian Vedas that lasted from his youth to his death in 1805. His last publication -- a posthumously published annotated translation of Father Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo's Viaggio alle Indie orientali (Voyage to the East Indies, 1796) that appeared in 1808 -- shows the end point of Anquetil-Duperron's theological journey of a lifetime. Taking issue with Paulinus's statement that the Ezour-vedam was "composed by a missionary and falsely attributed to the brahmins" and that the Indians' conception of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva clearly shows "the materialism of the Indians" and their pagan philosophy (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo 1796:66), Anquetil-Duperron vigorously defended the Ezour-vedam's genuineness ("a donkey can deny more than a philosopher can prove"3) as well as the orthodoxy of the Indian trinity:

The missionary [Paulinus] keeps forgetting that by his comparisons with the false Orpheus, the fake oracles of Zoroaster, Hermes, and the Egyptians he gives an air of falsity to the Indian dogmas .... It is no surprise that one finds the trinity in Plato, with the Egyptians, and possibly with the Pythagoreans: the earliest sages, the philosophers, have always been careful to preserve and meditate on the ancient truths. In the one finds the supreme Being, his word, his spirit. (Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo 1808:3.419)


Anquetil-Duperron wrote that until Paulinus "makes positively known" who the author of the Ezour-vedam was "one cannot trust his magisterial assertions regarding erudition about India" (p. 120). But by the time this challenge was published, both Anquetil-Duperron (d. 1805) and Paulinus (d. 1806) were dead. In the meantime, several authors have faced that challenge, but so far the debate has ended inconclusively. The last word came from Ludo Rocher who, in his 1984 monograph on the Ezour-vedam, offers much interesting information but ends the discussion of authorship not with a culprit but with a list of suspects:

The question who the French Jesuit author of the EzV [Ezour-vedam] was we can only speculate on. Calmette was very much involved in the search for the Vedas; Mosac is a definite possibility; there may by some truth to Maudave's information on Martin; there is no way of verifying the references to de Villette and Bouchet. The author of the EzV may be one of these, but he may also be one of their many more or less well-known confreres. In the present state of our knowledge, we cannot go any further than that. (Rocher 1984:60)


What I said above already made me suspect that not only the Ezour-Vedam was a French work, but that the P. Calmette was the author. To acquire the certainty I had thought to speak to that, all of Paris, was the better to know the status of the issue. The venerable Abbé Dubois, who was a missionary for forty years in India, who lived with the last Jesuit missionaries, and who lived in Pondicherry, has no doubt seen, I said to myself, those curious manuscripts which made so much noise. I went on to find, and without letting him know my opinion, I asked him if we knew the author of the Ezour-Veda. "This is the P. Calmette," he told me at once. But, he added, several missionaries got their hands on it. I needed no more. I had rediscovered the trace of the illustrious Indianist who was the initiator of French scholars in this branch which is so flourishing today.

-- The Father Calmette and the Indianist Missionaries, by Father Julien Bach


In this chapter I will take up Anquetil-Duperron's challenge and offer my answer on the backdrop of a broader sequence of events: the European discovery of India's oldest sacred literature. How did Anquetil-Duperron come to regard the Ezour-vedam as genuine; and why could he, an ardent Christian, call Vedic texts "orthodox"?

Approaching the Vedas

Theological questions very much like those posed by young Anguetil-Duperron were the major motivation for the study of ancient languages and histories, and as textual critique and conflicts between secular (Chinese, Egyptian, etc.) and sacred (biblical) history stirred up debates in Europe, the study of ancient oriental languages and texts became increasingly important. Books possibly older than the Pentateuch were of special interest.

As we have seen, rumors circulated about the book of Enoch, which for a long time was regarded as possibly the oldest book in the world. It was coveted by eminent European intellectuals such as Reuchlin, Peiresc, and Kircher (Schmidt 1922) and stimulated the study of Ethiopian. Then the Jesuit figurists in China identified Enoch with Fuxi and the Yijing seemed for a while to be the world's oldest book. Its study stimulated the study of ancient Chinese texts and produced a number of excellent Sinologists like Premare, Visdelou, Foucquet, and Gaubil.

India was also associated with Enoch's book since 1553 when Guillaume Postel suggested in De originibus that "treasures of antediluvian books" stored in India could include "the work of Enoch" (Postel 1553b:72). But scriptures of Indian rather than mideastern origin were also mentioned among the world's oldest. Henry Lord's 1630 book stated in the introduction that God gave Brammon "a Booke, containing the forme of divine Worshippe and Religion" (p. 5). Since this divine work (which Brammon took to the East, "the most noble part of the world") reportedly was transmitted in the first world age, it must have been the world's oldest book; but it was lost at the end of the first yuga. In the second world age, after the great flood, God again "communicated Religion to the world" in "a book of theirs called the SHASTER, which is to them as their Bible, containing the grounds of their Religion in a written word" and was delivered "out of the cloud into the hand of Bremaw" (Lord 1630: Introduction). Lord's Shaster is said to consist of three tracts -- a book of precepts, the ceremonial law, and the observations of castes (p. 40) -- of which Lord translated some parts garnished with his (mostly critical) comments. But this information got relatively little publicity in Europe.4 The same author's "The Religion of the Persees" described the religion of the Parsees in India, who have a "Booke, delivered to Zertoost [Zarathustra], and by him published to the Persians or Persees" (p. 27) and furnished translations of some extracts. Lord's two thin volumes, which are often bound together, deal exactly with the two major areas of Anquetil-Duperron's work more than a century later: his research on the oldest texts of Persian origin found in India's Parsee community at Surat and his work on ancient India's religious literature.

For people in search of the world's oldest books, India's mysterious Vedas had a particular attraction, even though -- or perhaps because -- information about them often consisted of little more than the names of its four parts and the assertion of great antiquity. Agostinho de Azevedo's report about the Vedas and Shastras of India found its way into Johannes Lucena's Historia da Vida do Padre Francisco de Xavier (1600) and Diogo do Couto's Decada Quinta da Asia (1612), and from there into other works including Holwell's (see Chapter 6). The report in the Livro da Seita dos Indios Orientals by the Jesuit Giacomo Fenicio from the early seventeenth century was plagiarized by Baldaeus (1672) and also got some publicity. However, both Fenicio's and Azevedo's data were based not on the Vedas but on other texts.5

In the seventeenth century, bits and pieces of information about the Vedas from Heinrich Roth/Kircher, Francois Bernier, Jean Baptiste Tavernier, and others were floating around, and even Johann Joachim MULLER'S (1661-1733) (in)famous De tribus impostoribus contained a passage about them. The false date of 1598 on the original printed edition of these Three Impostors led some researchers6 to conclude that this book contained the earliest Western mention of the four Vedas; but Winfried Schroder has proved that the book is by Muller and was written almost a century later, in 1688 (Muller 1999; Mulsow 2002:119). Muller had been involved in oriental studies, and his Veda passage shows beautifully how competition by alternative revelations and older texts could be used to destabilize Christianity, whether in jest -- as seems to have been his intention -- or in earnest, as his readers understood it. Muller's passage about the Vedas occurs in the context of an attack on Christianity on the basis of competing revelations that form the basis of the sacred scriptures of the "three impostors" Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed:

By a special revelation? Who are you to say this? Good God! What a hotchpotch of revelations! Do you rely on the oracles of the heathen? Already antiquity laughed about this. How about the testimony of your priests? I offer you others who contradict them. Hold a debate: but who will be the judge? And what will be the outcome of the controversy? You cite the writings of Moses, of the prophets, and of the apostles? The Koran will be held against you which on the basis of the ultimate revelation calls them corrupt; and its author boasts of having cut by divine miraculous intervention the corruptions and quarrels of the Christians with his sword, like Moses those of the heathens. (Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek Wien, Cod. 19540, pp. 8-9)


After this argument of mutually contradictory absolute truth claims -- which was already advanced in the thirteenth century by Roger Bacon in the context of his discussion of the religious debates in front of the great Khan -- Muller brings up the delicate topic of chronology, which was much discussed after Martino Martini's publications of the 1650s:

Indeed, Mohammed subjugated Palestine by force, as had Moses, and both were guided by great miracles. And their followers oppose you, as do the Veda and the collections of the Brachmans that date from 14,000 years ago, to say nothing of the Chinese. You, who hide yourself in this corner of Europe dismiss these religions and deny their validity, and you are right to do so; but the others negate yours with the same ease. (p. 9)


This kind of "foreign" perspective was also adopted by the author of the Letters by a Turkish Spy which will be quoted below, and in the eighteenth century it was quite fashionable and used, for example, by Montesquieu in his Lettres Persanes and by Voltaire in many writings. Instead of making the "older-is-better" argument, however, Muller immediately undercuts the authority of even the oldest scriptures of the world:

And what miracle could not convince men if [they are so credulous as to believe] that the world has been born from a scorpion's egg, that the earth is carried on the head of a bull, and that the ultimate basis of things would be formed from the three Vedas if some jealous son of the Gods had not stolen the first three volumes? Our people would laugh about this, and this would be another argument for them in support of the soundness of their religion, even if it has no basis except in the brains of their priests. Besides, from where did they get those enormous amounts of scriptures, packed with lies, about the heathen gods? (p. 9)


At the end of the seventeenth century, the reputation of the Vedas and of Sanskrit for great antiquity was also reflected in the much-read Letters writ by a Turkish Spy, whose eight volumes were reprinted many times. The third volume contains the following observation that Holwell, among others, adduced in support of his idea of humanity's origin in India (Holwell 1771:3.157):

But that seems very strange which thou relatest, of a certain Language among the Indians, which is not vulgarly spoken; but that all their Books of Theology, and Pandects of their Laws, the Records of their Nation, and the Treatises of Human Arts and Sciences are written in it. And that this Language is taught in their Schools, Colleges, and Academies, even as Latin is among the Christians. I cannot enough admire at this; for, where and when was this Language spoken? How came it to be difus'd? There seems to be a Mystery in it, that none of their Brachmans can give any other Account of this, save, that it is the Language, wherein God gave, to the first Creature he made, the four Books of the Law: which according to their Chronology, was above Thirty Million Years ago. (Marana et al. 1723:3.171-72)


These "four Books of the Law" are of course the four Vedas. The continuation of this "Turkish Spy" letter beautifully shows the subversive potential of such news from the Orient at the end of the seventeenth century:

I tell thee, my dear Brother, this News has started some odd Notions in my Mind: For when I consider, That this Language, as thou sayest, Has nothing in it common with the Indian that is now spoken nor with any other Language of Asia, or the World; and yet, that it is a copious and regular Language, learne'd by Grammar, like the other material Languages; and that, in this obsolete Language Books are written, wherein it is asserted, That the World is so many Millions of Years old; I could almost turn Pythagorean, and believe, The World to be within a Minute of Eternal. And, where would be the Absurdity? Since God had equally the same infinite Power, Wisdom and Goodness, from all Eternity, as he had Five or Six thousand Years ago. What should hinder him then from exerting these divine Attributes sooner? What should retard him from drawing forth this glorious Fabrick earlier, from the Womb of Nothing? Suffer thy Imagination to start backwards, as far as thou canst, even to Millions of Ages, and yet thou canst not conceive a Time, wherein this fair unmeasurable Expanse was not stretch'd out. As if Nature her self had engraven on our Intellect, this Record of the Worlds untraceable Antiquity, in that our strongest, swiftest Thoughts, are far too weak and slow, to follow time back to its endless Origin." (p. 172)


De Nobili's Vedic Restoration Project

Since access to the Vedas was nearly impossible, most of the information about their content was pure fantasy. We have seen in the chapter on Holwell how easy it was to be misled by speculation. But a few missionaries (whose writings were mostly doomed to sleep in archives for several centuries) were in a position to consult vedic texts or question learned informants. The Jesuit Roberto DE NOBILI (1577-1656) obtained direct access to some Vedas from his teacher, a Telugu Brahmin called Shivadharma.

Nobili is the first European known to have read parts of the Vedas. In a number of his works defending his strategy of tolerating aspects of Brahminical lifestyle among his converts, he cites directly from the texts associated with the Black Yajur Veda... Nobili’s access to these texts was mediated by the Telugu Brahmin convert who taught him Sanskrit, Śivadharma or Bonifacio... Śivadharma, who had falling out with Nobili, assisted [Goncalo] Fernandes with scriptural quotations in his 1616 treatise attacking Nobili... as Fernandes did not know Sanskrit, the texts were translated into Tamil by Śivadharma and only thence into Portuguese by Fernandes with his assistant Andrea Buccerio. This kind of mediated access to Sanskrit texts, likely the same method used by Azevedo and Rogerius, would be repeated in the following century by other missionaries.

-- The Absent Vedas, by Will Sweetman


He wrote that the four traditional Vedas are "little more than disorderly congeries of various opinions bearing partly on divine, partly on human subjects, a jumble where religious and civil precepts are miscellaneously put together" (Rubies 2000:338). Having been told in 1608 that the fourth Veda was no longer extant, the missionary decided to proclaim himself "teacher of the fourth, lost Veda which deals with the question of salvation" (Zupanov 1999:116). De Nobili apparently believed, like his contemporary Matteo Ricci in China, that though original pure monotheism had degenerated into idolatry, vestiges of the original religion survived and could serve to regenerate the ancient creed under the sign of the Cross. After his failed experiment with Buddhist robes (see Chapter I), Ricci adopted the dress of a Confucian scholar, asserted that the Chinese had anciently been pure monotheists, and proclaimed Christianity to be the fulfillment of the doctrines found in ancient Chinese texts. A few years later, Ricci's compatriot de Nobili presented himself in India as an ascetic "sannayasi from the North" and "restorer of 'a lost spiritual Veda'" (Rubies 2000:339) who hailed from faraway Rome where the Ur-tradition had been best preserved. In his Relafao annual for the year 1608, Fernao Guerreiro wrote on a similar line that he was studying Brahmin letters to present his Christian message as a restoration of the spiritual Veda, the true original religion of all countries, including India whose adulterated vestiges were the religions of Vishnu, Brahma, and Shiva (p. 344).

For de Nobili, the word "Veda" signified the spiritual law revealed by God. He called himself a teacher of Satyavedam, that is, the true revealed law, who had studied philosophy and this very law in Rome. He maintained that his was exactly the same law that "by God's order had been taught in earlier times by Sannyasins" in India (Bachmann 1972:154). De Nobili thus had come to India to restore satyavedam and to bring back, as the title of his didactic Sanskrit poem says, "The Essence of True Revelation [satyavedam]" (Castets 1935:40). De Nobili's description of the traditional Indian Vedas clearly shows that he did not regard them as "genuine Vedas" or genuine divine revelations. That de Nobili was for a long time suspected of being the author of the Ezour-vedam is understandable because in that text Chumontou has fundamentally the same role as de Nobili: he exposes the degenerate accretions of the reigning clergy's "Veda," represented by the traditional Veda compiler Biache (Vyasa), in order to teach them about satyavedam, the divine Ur-revelation whose correct transmission he represents against the degenerate transmission in the Vedas of the Brahmins. This "genuine Veda" had once upon a time been brought to India, but subsequently the Indians had forgotten it and instituted the false Veda that is now religiously followed. The common aim of de Nobili and of Chumontou was the restoration of the true, most ancient divine revelation (Veda) and the denunciation of the false, degenerated Veda that the Brahmins now call their own.

In the wake of Ricci in China and de Nobili in India, the desire to find and study ancient texts and to acquire the necessary linguistic skills to handle them was increasing both among China and India missionaries, and this desire was clearly linked to the idea of a common Ur-tradition and its local vestiges that could be put to use for "accommodation" or, as I prefer to call it, "friendly takeover." What we have observed in other chapters, namely, that religion is deeply linked to the beginnings of the systematic study of oriental languages and literatures, clearly also applies to India; and if such study produced wondrous Egyptian (Kircher) and Chinese figurist flowers in the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries, the heyday of India in this respect was yet to come.

Calmette's Veda Purchase

At the beginning of the eighteenth century, Europeans in search of humanity's oldest texts received some enticing news in letters by Jesuit missionaries in India. For example, on January 30, 1709, Pierre de la Lane wrote in a letter that Indians are idolaters but also have some books that prove "that they had antiently a pretty distinct Knowledge of the true God." The missionary went on to quote the beginning of the Panjangan almanac that, as we saw in Chapter I, was among the earliest materials that impressed Voltaire about India (Pomeau 1995:161). In John Lockman's English translation of 1743, this passage reads as follows:

I worship that Being who is not subject to Change and Disquietude; that Being whose Nature is indivisible; that Being whose Simplicity admits of no Composition with respect to Qualities; that Being who is the Origin and Cause of all Beings, and surpasses 'em all in Excellency; that Being who is the Support of the Universe, and the Source of the triple Power." (Lockman 1743:2.377-78)


Father de la Lane wrote that the majority of Indian books are works of poetry and that "the Poets of the Country have, by their Fictions, imperceptibly obliterated the Ideas of the Deity in the Minds of these Nations" (p. 378). But India also has far older books, especially the Veda:7

As the oldest Books, which contained a purer Doctrine, were writ in a very antient Language, they were insensibly neglected, and at last the Use of that Tongue was quite laid aside. This is certain, with regard to their sacred Book called the Vedam, which is not now understood by their Literati; they only reading and learning some Passages of it by Heart; and these they repeat with a mysterious Tone of Voice, the better to impose upon the Vulgar. (pp. 378-79)


Such mystery, antiquity, and potential orthodoxy whetted the appetite of Europeans with an interest in origins and ancient religion. After Abbe Jean-Paul Bignon had been nominated to the post of director of the Royal Library in 1719 and of the special library at the Louvre in 1720 (Leung 2002:130), he gave orders to acquire the Vedas. But this was easier said than done. In 1730 a young and linguistically gifted Jesuit by the name of Jean CALMETTE (1693-1740), who had joined the Jesuit India mission in 1726, wrote about the difficulties:

Those who for thirty years have written that the Vedam cannot be found were not completely wrong: there was not enough money to find them. Many people, missionaries, and laymen, have spent money for nothing and were left empty-handed when they thought they would get everything. Less than six years ago [in 1726] two missionaries, one in Bengal and the other one here [in Carnate], were duped. Mr. Didier, the royal engineer, gave sixty rupees for a book that was supposed to be the Vedam on the order of Father Pons, the superior of [the Jesuit mission of] Bengal. (Bach 1847:441)


But in the same letter Calmette announced that he was certain of having found the genuine Vedas:

The Vedams found here have clarified issues regarding other books. They had been considered so impossible to find that in Pondicherry many people could not believe that it was the genuine Vedam, and I was asked if I had thoroughly examined it. But the investigations I have made leave no doubt whatsoever; and I continue to examine them every day when scholars or young brahmins who learn the Vedam in the schools of the land come to see me and I make them recite it. I even recite together with them what I have learned from some text's beginning or from other places. It is the Vedam; there is no more doubt about this. (p. 441)


Calmette achieved this success thanks to a Brahmin who was a secret Christian, and in 1731 he reported having acquired all four Vedas, including the fourth that de Nobili had thought lost (p. 442). In 1732, Father le Gac mailed to Paris two Vedas written in Telugu letters on palm leaves, and the copying of the remaining two was ongoing (p. 442).

[W]hile Calmette did obtain the Rg, Yajur, and Sama Veda samhitas, his “Adarvana Vedam” is in fact an assortment of tantric and magical texts connected with goddess worship called Atharvanatantraraja and Atharvanamantraśāstra.

-- The Absent Vedas, by Will Sweetman


From the early 1730s Father Calmette devoted himself intensively to the study of the Vedas and wrote on January 24, 1733:

Since the King has made the decision to form an Oriental library, Abbe Bignon has graced us with the honor of relying on us for research of Indian books. We are already benefiting much from this for the advancement of religion; having acquired by these means the essential books which are like the arsenal of paganism, we extract from it the weapons to combat the doctors of idolatry, and the weapons that hurt them the most are their own philosophy, their theology, and especially the four Vedam which contain the law of the brahmins and which India since time immemorial possesses and regards as the sacred book: the book whose authority is irrefragable and which derived from God himself. (Le Gobien 1781:13.394)


The opponents in this combat were mainly Brahmins who considered the Europeans worse than outcasts. Calmette explained: "Nothing is here more contrary to [our Christian] religion than the caste of brahmins. It is they who seduce India and make all these peoples hate the name of Christian" (p. 362). The label Prangui, which the Indians first gave to the Portuguese and with which "those who are ignorant about the different nations composing our colony designate all Europeans" (p. 347), was a major problem from the beginning of the mission, and the Jesuits' Sannyasi attire and "Brahmin from the North" identity were in part designed to avoid such ostracism. The fight against the Brahmin "ministers of the devil" who "never cease to pursue their plan to ruin both our church and the Christians who depend on it" (p. 363) is featured prominently in Calmette's letters, and it is clear that the Frenchman meant business when he spoke about stocking up an arsenal of weapons especially from the four Vedas for combating these doctors of idolatry.

The preparation consisted in the intensive study of Sanskrit and a survey of India's sacred literature, in particular, of the Vedas.

The Veda has occupied an ambiguous position in Hinduism. On the one hand, many Hindus have proclaimed it their most authoritative and sacred body of literature. On the other, for the past two thousand years its contents have been almost completely unknown to the vast majority of Hindus, and have had virtually no relevance to their religious practices. In the last centuries before the Common Era, access to the Vedic texts was limited to male members of the three highest social classes, and since at least the second century CE, Hindu law-makers have declared that only male Brahmins are eligible to study the Veda. Between then and now, the great majority of the people we retrospectively identify as “Hindu” have been deliberately excluded from the Veda, and for most of this period we have little means of knowing whether such people accepted its authority. In ancient India, the maintenance of the Veda’s exclusivity was largely dependent on two factors: first, that it was prohibited to commit the Vedic texts to writing; second, that Brahmins were the guardians not only of the Vedas, but also of Sanskrit. By excluding all except male Brahmins from learning Sanskrit, the Veda was kept out of the majority’s reach. However, after the Sanskrit of the Vedas had developed, in the last centuries BCE, into the distinct, post-Vedic “Classical Sanskrit”, the content of the Vedas became inaccessible even to many Brahmins. Already in the Mānavadharmaśāstra, a Brahminical text composed probably around the 2nd century CE (Olivelle 2004), there is a reference to Brahmins who recite the Veda but do not understand it, and ethnographies attest to the existence of such persons today. This neglect of the content of the Vedas, together with the sustained emphasis on their correct recitation, signals the prevalent belief that the sacredness of these texts is in their sounds rather than their meaning. Thus, to recite correctly, or to hear such a recital, is intrinsically efficacious.

-- A religion of the book? On sacred texts in Hinduism, by Robert Leach


Of course, Calmette was eager to find any possible allusion to Jesus and major events of the Old and New Testaments. He searched for textual traces of the deluge and asked himself whether Vishnu is Jesus, if Chambelam means Bethlehem, and if the Brahmins stem from the race of Abraham (pp. 379-85). But the study of Sanskrit was also useful for disputing with Brahmins and scholars:

Up to now we have had little dealings with this kind of scholars; but since they noticed that we understand their books of science and their Samouscroutam [Sanskrit] language, they begin to approach us, and because they are intelligent and have principles, they follow us better than the others in dispute and agree more readily to the truth when they have nothing solid to oppose it. (p. 396)


Naturally, Calmette profited from the experience of other missionaries who had mastered difficult languages and were interested in antiquity, for example, Claude de Visdelou who resided in Pondicherry for three decades and was very familiar with missionary tactics and methods in China.8 But even more important, in 1733 a learned fellow Jesuit by the name of Jean-Francois PONS (1698-1751) had joined Calmette in the Carnate mission. Pons and Calmette came from the same town of Rodez in southern France, had both joined the Jesuit novitiate in Toulouse, were both sent to India, and were both studying Sanskrit. Pons had arrived in India two years prior to Calmette, in 1724, and spent his first four years in the Carnate region. It was Pons who had tried to buy a copy of the Veda for 60 rupees in 1726, only to find out that he had fallen victim to a scam. From 1728 to 1733, he was superior of the Bengal mission, and it is during this time that he studied Sanskrit. As superior in Chandernagor he became an important channel for the European discovery of India's literature. He spent on behalf of Abbe Bignon and the Royal Library in Paris a total of 1,779 rupees for researchers, copyists, and manuscripts in Sanskrit and Persian. They included the Mahabharata in 17 volumes, 24 volumes of Puranas, 31 volumes about philology, 22 volumes about history and mythology, 7 volumes about astronomy and astrology, and 8 volumes of poems, among other acquisitions (Castets 1935:47). Though Pons was Calmette's junior by five years, he was thus more experienced and knowledgeable than his countryman when he joined the Carnate mission for a second time in 1733, and the two gifted missionaries could combine their efforts.

In 1735 Calmette described some of the benefits of the study of Sanskrit and the Vedas for his mission:

Ever since their Vedam, which contains their sacred books, has been in our hands, we have extracted texts suitable for convincing them of the fundamental truths that ruin idolatry; because the unity of God, the characteristics of the true God, salvation, and reprobation are in the Vedam; but the truths that are found in this book are only sprinkled like gold dust on piles of dirt; because the rest consists in the principle of all Indian sects, and maybe the details of all errors that make up their body of doctrines. (Le Gobien 1781:13.437)


Vedic Talking Points and Broken Teeth

From the early 1730s Calmette thus collected -- probably with the help of knowledgeable Indians and later of Pons -- examples of "fundamental truths" as well as "details of all errors" from the Vedas. This was the first systematic effort by Europeans to study such a mass of ancient Indian texts; and it was not an easy task because the language of these texts proved to be so difficult that even most Indians were at a loss:

What is surprising is that the majority of those who are its depositaries do not understand its meaning because it is written in a very ancient language, and the Samouscroutam [Sanskrit], which is as familiar to the scholars as Latin is among us, is not yet sufficient [for understanding] unless aided by a commentary both for the thought and for the words. It is called the Maha Bachiam, the great commentary.9 Those who make that kind of book their study are first-rate scholars among them. (p. 395)


At the time there were only six active Jesuit missionaries in the whole Carnate region around Pondicherry (p. 391), but they were assisted by many more Indian catechists who were essential for the mission. The missionaries could not personally go to some regions because of Brahmin opposition and other reasons, and to preach there was a main task of these catechists. Calmette's objective in studying the Vedas was not a translation of any part of them. That would definitely have been impossible after just a few years of study, even with the help of Pons. The language of these texts, particularly that of earlier Vedas, was a tough nut to crack even for learned Indians. In a letter dated September 16, 1737, Calmette wrote to Father Rene Joseph de Tournemine in Paris:

I think like you, reverend father, that it would have been appropriate to consult original texts of Indian religion with more care; but we did not have these books at hand until now, and for a long time they were considered impossible to find, especially the principal ones which are the four Vedan. It was only five or six years ago that, due to [the establishment of] an oriental library system for the King, I was asked to do research about Indian books that could form part of it. I then made discoveries that are important for [our] Religion, and among these I count the four Vedan or sacred books. But these books, which even the most able doctors only half understand and which a brahmin would not dare to explain to us for fear of a scandal in his caste, are written in a language for which Samscroutam [Sanskrit], the language of the learned, does not yet provide the key because they are written in a more ancient language. These books, I say, are in more than one way sealed for us. (Le Gobien 1781:14.6)


But Calmette tried his hand at composing some verses in Sanskrit and wrote on December 20, 1737, after a bout of fever that had hindered his study of Sanskrit: "I could not help composing a few verses in this language, in the style of controversy, to oppose them to those poured forth by the Indians" (Castets 1935:40). Calmette was inspired by de Nobili's writings that were stored at the Pondicherry mission and seems to have partly copied and rearranged de Nobili's Sattia Veda Sanghiragham (Essence of genuine revelation) (p. 40), whose title expresses exactly the idea that seems to have influenced Calmette so profoundly: the notion of a true Veda (satya veda).

Unlike de Nobili who had thought that the fourth Veda was lost and had presented himself as the guru who brought at least its teaching back to India, Calmette had also bought the fourth Veda10 [In his letter of September 17, 1735, Calmette describes this Veda as "The Adarvanam, which is the fourth Vedam, and teaches the secret of applying magic" (Le Gobien 1781:13-420).] and found that it was far more readable and therefore of somewhat later origin:

[W]hile Calmette did obtain the Rg, Yajur, and Sama Veda samhitas, his “Adarvana Vedam” is in fact an assortment of tantric and magical texts connected with goddess worship called Atharvanatantraraja and Atharvanamantraśāstra.

-- The Absent Vedas, by Will Sweetman


There are texts that are explained in their theology books: some are intelligible for a reader of Sanskrit, particularly those that are from the last books of the Vedan, which by the difference of language and style are known to be more than five centuries younger than the earlier ones. (Le Gobien 1781:14.6)


Even if the Vedas remained for the most part a sealed book for Calmette and Pons, they could make a survey of their contents and pick out certain topics, stories, and quotations that could be used as talking points in debates and serve as "weapons" in the missionary "arsenal." One goal of such a collection of "truth" and "error" passages drawn from the Veda was their use in public disputes against Brahmins. A favorite tactic mentioned by Calmette is the following:

Another way of controversy is to establish the truth and unity of God by definitions or propositions drawn from the Vedam. Since this book is among them of the highest authority, they do not fail to admit this. Following this, it is very easy to reject the plurality of gods. Now if they reply that this plurality is found in the Vedam, which is true, it is confirmed that there is a manifest contradiction in their law as it does not accord with itself. (Le Gobien 1781:13.438)


The verbal operations in such writing as Patai's (who has outstripped even his previous work in his recent The Arab Mind 134 [The Indian Mind] ) aim at a very particular sort of compression and reduction. Much of his paraphernalia is anthropological -- he describes the Middle East [India] as a "culture area" -- but the result is to eradicate the plurality of differences among the Arabs [Indians] (whoever they may be in fact) in the interest of one difference, that one setting Arabs [Indians] off from everyone else. As a subject matter for study and analysis, they can be controlled more readily. Moreover, thus reduced they can be made to permit, legitimate, and valorize general nonsense of the sort one finds in works such as Sania Hamady's Temperament and Character of the Arabs [Temperament and Character of the Indians]. Item:

The Arabs
[Indians] so far have demonstrated an incapacity for disciplined and abiding unity. They experience collective outbursts of enthusiasm but do not pursue patiently collective endeavors, which are usually embraced halfheartedly. They show lack of coordination and harmony in organization and function, nor have they revealed an ability for cooperation. Any collective action for common benefit or mutual profit is alien to them.

The style of this prose tells more perhaps than Hamady intends. Verbs like "demonstrate," "reveal," "show," are used without an indirect object: to whom are the Arabs
[Indians] revealing, demonstrating, showing? To no one in particular, obviously, but to everyone in general. This is another way of saying that these truths are self-evident only to a privileged or initiated observer, since nowhere does Hamady cite generally available evidence for her observations. Besides, given the inanity of the observations, what sort of evidence could there be? As her prose moves along, her tone increases in confidence: "Any collective action ...is alien to them." The categories harden, the assertions are more unyielding, and the Arabs [Indians] have been totally transformed from people into no more than the putative subject of Hamady's style. The Arabs [Indians] exist only as an occasion for the tyrannical observer: "The world is my idea."

-- Orientalism, by Edward W. Said


Calmette described various dispute strategies that are based on the knowledge of the Vedas and address themes such as the concept of a world soul, punishment in hell, and reward in paradise. (pp. 445-50).

Like de Nobili, Calmette thought that the word "Veda" referred to the divinely revealed "word of God" and explained: "I translated the word Vedam by divine scriptures [divines Ecritures] because when I asked some brahmins what they understood by Vedam, they told me that for them it means the word of God" (p. 384). But if this was God's revelation, then it had been incredibly corrupted. The best proof of this was that Calmette had to look so hard for those little specks of gold. The more he studied, the clearer it must have become to him that de Nobili had been right in concluding that the Indian Veda was far removed from the "genuine Veda" or satya vedam, that is, the divine revelation to the first patriarchs. That true Veda had been disfigured in India and needed to be restored to its ancient glory. It is for this purpose that Calmette collected both the specks of gold and the worst symptoms of degeneration in the Veda. In the quoted example, the unity and goodness of God were first confirmed on the basis of Vedic passages and then contrasted with very human failings and even crimes of Indian gods like Shiva and Vishnu. In this manner an inner contradiction of the Veda could be exposed, and the opponents in the debate who could not deny the accuracy of the quotations from the Vedas could be caught in a no-win, "heads I win, tails you lose" type of situation.

Such tactics thus required intensive study of Indian sacred scriptures. Since the Indian catechists were almost never from the Brahmin caste, they were at best familiar with some puranic literature but certainly not with the Vedas. But since they most often had to conduct the debates, the quotations from the Vedas and talking points had to be set in writing; and because the disputes were held in front of ordinary people, such texts and quotations needed to be in Telugu rather than Sanskrit.
In the Edifying and curious letters there are many examples of disputes involving catechists; but one of them is of particular interest here since it features a catechist who used exactly the kind of text that could have resulted from Calmette's "talking points" effort. The letter by Father Saignes is dated June 3, 1736, a couple of years after the acquisition and copying of the Vedas, and it stems from the very region in which Calmette worked:

A brahmin, the intendant of the prince, passed through a village of his dependency and saw several persons assembled around one of my catechists who explained the Christian law to them. He stopped, called him, and asked him who he was, of what caste, what job he had, and what the book which he held in his hand was about. When the catechist had answered these questions, the brahmin took the book and read it. He just hit upon a passage which said that the gods of the land are no more than feeble men. "That's a rare teaching," said the brahmin, "and I would like you to try to prove that to me." "Sir," replied the catechist, "that will not be difficult if you order me to do so." "If that's all you need then I order you," rejoined the brahmin. The catechist began to recite two or three events from the life of Vishnu, which were theft, murder, and adultery. The brahmin wanted to change the topic [detourner le discours]; but the catechist would not let him and pressed on even more. The brahmin realized too late that he had become caught in a dispute without paying attention to his status as a brahmin; and not knowing how to extricate himself honorably from this affair, he flew into a violent rage against the Christian law. "Law of Pranguis," he said, "law of miserable Parias, infamous law." "Permit me to say this," said the catechist, "the law is without stain: the sun is equally worshipped [adore] by the brahmins and the Parias, and it must not be called the sun of the Parias even though they worship it just as the brahmins do." This comparison enraged the brahmin even more and he had no other response than to hit the catechist several times with his stick. He also hit him on the mouth and shattered all his teeth, and he had him chased out of the village like a Parias, prohibiting him ever to come there again and ordering the villagers to never give him shelter. (Le Gobien 1781:14.29-30).


Father Saignes wrote that this catechist "explained the Christian law" to his local audience and that for this purpose he used a "book" that one could practically open at random and hit upon a passage that says that "the gods of the land are no more than feeble men." Was this a praeparatio evangelica type of work that denounces the reigning local religion (see Chapter I) in order to prepare the people for the Good News of the Christians? At any rate, it must have been a book in Telugu whose content stemmed from the Carnate missionaries who intensively studied the local religion and prepared such materials for the catechists. All this would seem to point to Father Calmette and Father Pons who at that very time (in the mid-1730s) and in that very region devoted much time to the study of the sacred scriptures of India.

We do not know what book the catechist read, but to my knowledge, the only extant text that would fit the missionary's description is the Ezour-vedam. A Telugu translation of this text must have existed since both Anquetil-Duperron's and Voltaire's Ezour-vedam manuscripts contain the following passage:

Biache. I would now be interested in knowing the names of the different countries inhabited by people and the differences among them. You have told me about heaven and hell. Give me a brief description of the earth which brings me up to date on all the different countries that are inhabited.

Chumontou responding to the question tells him the names of the different countries he knew and marks their location for him. Those interested can find them on the other page in the Telegoa language.
11


Apart from indicating that the Ezour-vedam's original French text had been translated into Telugu and was illustrated with a map, this passage is also extremely significant because it shows that the Ezour-vedam was designed for use by missionaries or catechists in the region where Telugu is spoken. It is one of two passages in the book that betrays the book's intended use. The target audience must have spoken Telugu, and the content of the map must have conveyed not classical Indian geography but rather a more correct and modern vision of the world and its countries. World maps played an important role in the Christian mission since the vast advantage in knowledge they embodied could boost the claim of expertise about other unknown regions such as heaven and hell. Ricci's world maps created quite a sensation in China but I ignore if seventeenth-century world maps from the Indian missions are extant in some Indian or Roman archives.

Thus a Telugu version of the Ezour-vedam could very well have been in the hands of that catechist. Opening the Ezour-vedam at random, one may indeed hit upon some passage that could enrage a Brahmin. For example,

Are you stupid enough to overlook even what is right there before your eyes? What you say about the inhabitants of the air is completely insane! How can beings born of a man and a woman and therefore with a body like us live in the air and keep afloat? ... There is only one god, and there has never been any other; this god is not born from Kochiopo, and those who are born from him were never gods. They are all simply men, composed of a body and a soul like us. If they were gods, they would not be numerous, one would not have seen them getting born, and they would not be subject to death. (Rocher 1984:161-62)


There are many other pages in the Ezour-vedam that more or less fit the missionary's description, but the following example may suffice to make the point: "I will not stop, however, to repeat and tell you that Brahma is no God at all, that Vishnu is no God either, and neither are Indra and all the others on whom you lavish this name; and Shiva, finally, is no God either, and even less the Lingam" (p. 180).

The speaker of these words in the Ezour-vedam, Chumontou, uses a method that strangely resembles Calmette's: "in order to instruct people and save them," Chumontou examines common features of Indian religion such as the "different incarnations" of its gods and "refutes them through the words of the Vedan" (p. 135) -- the very "weapons" that, according to Calmette who was proud of this method, hurt the Brahmins most. But there is another feature that links Calmette to the Ezour-vedam and the other texts found by Francis Ellis in 1816 among the remains of the Jesuit library at Pondicherry: his overall view of the Vedas.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Thu Dec 31, 2020 11:25 pm

Part 2 of 4

True and False Vedas

Ludo Rocher has pointed our that for many Europeans the word Vedam (which is Veda pronounced the Tamil way) signified the sacred scripture or Bible of the Indians. La Croze, for example, defined it as "a collection of ancient sacred books of the Brachmans" that "has among these idolaters the same authority the Holy Scripture has among us" (Rocher 1984:65). However, for Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo, the word "Veda" "does not signify exclusively a sacred book but implies in general as much as a sacred law, whether observed by Indians or other nations" (p. 65). Of course, Paulinus famously (and wrongly) [??!] argued that "the Vedas" do not exist as a specific set of ancient Indian scriptures and that the Indians call many texts, even non-Indian ones, "Vedas." But modern southern Indian usage agrees with Paulinus's view about the word, as the entries in the University of Madras Tamil Lexicon cited by Rocher (1984:65) show:

vetam: 1. The Vedas; 2. The Jaina scriptures; 3. The Bible; ...
veta-k-karan: Christian (the only meaning!)
veta-pustakam: 1. The Vedas; 2. The Bible.
veta-vakkiyam: 1. Vedic text; 2. Gospel truth.
veta-vakkiyanam: 1. Commentaries on the Vedas; 2. Expounding the Bible.


As mentioned above, Calmette defined the word "Veda" as "divine scriptures [divines Ecritures]" and explained this use in a letter of the year 1730, which is when he got hold of the Vedas (Le Gobien 1781:13-384). But in order to understand how the author of the Ezour-vedam understood this word, we need to examine its use in the Ezour-vedam and in the notes published by those researchers who saw the originals of the other Pondicherry Vedas before they vanished in the 1930s (Rocher 1984:75). In the Ezour-vedam's first book, the fourth chapter is titled "Of the Vedams," and it is here that we can find the best expression of the Ezour-vedam author's overall view of the Vedas. In this chapter, Biache asks Chumontou how the vedams have come to humankind and who its authors are. Chumontou's explanation begins as follows:

At the outset, God dictated them [the vedams] to the first man, and ordered that he communicate them to the other men so that they might learn in that way to do good and avoid evil. These are the names that one gave to them: the first is called Rik, the second Chama, the third Zozur, and the fourth Adorbo. (Sainte-Croix 1778:1.200)12


Though the first man was in the Ezour-vedam's previous chapter called Adimo ("Adimo is the name of the first man to come from the hands of God," p. 195), we readily identify him as Adam. Instead of letting Biache ask immediately about the fate of these vedams, the Ezour-vedam's author makes him first inquire about the origin of evil.

Biache. One sees that on earth vice as well as virtue reign; God, who is author of all things, is thus the author of both; at least that's what I thought until now. But how could this God, whose goodness is his essence, create vice? That's a problem that weighs on me and that I cannot resolve.

Chumontou. You're wrong about that; God never created vice. He cannot be its author; and this God, who is wisdom and holiness itself, was author of nothing but virtue. He has given us his law in which he prescribes to us what we have to do. Sin is a transgression of this law and is expressly prohibited by this very law. Our bad inclinations have made us transgress God's law. From that [transgression] the first sin was born, and once the first sin was committed it entailed many others. (pp. 201-2)


The (Christian) reader will find this association of the first man with the first sin natural, but the Ezour-vedam's author used it ingeniously to create the basis for his transmission scenario of the Vedas. Thanks to evil and sin, God's original divine revelation (the vedams he dictated to Adimo) could get into the wrong hands:

Biache. You've told me the names of the Vedams that God communicated to the first man. Tell me now to whom the first man communicated them in turn?

Chumontou. The most virtuous children were the first to whom he communicated them, because they were the only ones who could appreciate them [prendre gout]. Sinners into whose hands these sacred books fell have abused and corrupted them, going so far as to have them serve as foundation for their fables and musings [reveries]. That's what you yourself have done. (pp. 202-3)


This conversation leaves no doubt that the author of the Ezour-vedam thought that the Indians and their purported Veda author Vyasa (Biache) used a corrupt version of the original divine revelation. In other words, what the Indians and Vyasa consider to be the true Veda is in reality a degenerate imitation Veda. For Chumontou (who speaks for the Ezour-vedam's author), the true Veda maintained its purity only in a single transmission line. A long time ago, this line had also reigned in India, and the "teachers" in the Ezour-vedam as well as the other Pondicherry Vedas represent this correct transmission.

By contrast, the "pupils" such as Biache (Vyasa) are transmitters of the corrupted tradition. Their Veda is thus for the most part degenerate, though its original pure source is still apparent in a few vestiges of genuine revealed truth. In the words of Calmette's 1735 letter, the Vedas in use by the Indian Brahmins are a "pile of dirt" since they contain "the principle of all Indian sects, and maybe the details of all errors that make up their body of doctrines"; but they also contain a few "specks of gold" (Le Gobien 1781:13.437). These specks could be used to highlight how degraded the original pure teaching has become. They could thus be used as a weapon for "the advancement of [our Christian] religion," which, of course, is the crown of the genuine transmission line. Calmette's view of the Vedam appears to be strikingly similar to both de Nobili's and Chumontou's.

To return to the Ezour-vedam's chapter on the Vedas, like a Catholic priest in a confessional, Chumontou now sternly reproaches Biache for having "abused and corrupted" the sacred books:

That's what you yourself have done, but you've promised me that you won't do it anymore. It's only on this condition, remember, that I will continue to teach you the Vedam, and you will only be in a position to profit from this [teaching] if you renounce these gross errors. (Sainte-Croix 1778:1.203)


With this the stage is set for the final question and answer of the Vedam chapter. It concerns the genuine Veda transmission:

Biache. I will not be satisfied if you do not tell me the names of those to whom the Vedams were entrusted for the first time, or who were its first authors.

Chumontou. Poilo was the author of the Rik-Vedam; Zomeni of the Chama-Vedam; Chumontou of the Ezour-Vedam; and finally, Onguiro composed the Adorbo-Vedam. Each of them communicated it to his children and made them learn it. And those [children] in turn communicated them to their descendants. That is how they have come down to us. (pp. 203-5)


What is important to keep in mind here is the fundamental narrative of the Pondicherry Vedas. It sets a pure, "teacher" transmission line of divine revelation against a degenerate "pupil" transmission line. Both teachers and pupils, of course, had to be Indian and not foreign Pranguis. Famous "pupils" were desirable, and authors of the Vedas or other sacred scriptures were an optimal choice. It is true that the author of the Ezour-vedam was far less knowledgeable and consistent than modern Indologists would wish, but in exchange, he was very systematic in his black-and-white vision. For him the objective was not the satisfaction of some scholar or Brahmin but rather the hammering in of a basic message conveyed to the people in the Telugu language by catechists. Each time the "teacher" insists on something, the famous "pupil" has to admit his error and promise to be a good boy from now on. The obvious objective was to pave the way for the "true Veda" and for conversion, and pupil Biache in the Ezour-vedam demonstrates what the desired outcome was: the rejection of his traditional creed and sacred scriptures, the confession of his sins, a place at his teacher's feet, and the permission to ask questions about the true transmission of God's teachings. For the author of the Ezour-vedam, the true Veda had to open the door for the Good News, the "science of salvation" at whose sight those suffering from bad transmission disease (especially the authors of the Indian Vedas) were to cry out: "Adoration to the Supreme Being! We have hitherto lived in ignorance, but you have now, great God, put us into the hands of the science of salvation!" (p. 205). It was pure praeparatio evangelica. But not all Indians reacted so enthusiastically, as the unfortunate catechist who read from his book about the degeneration of Indian religion had to learn the hard way.

Enhanced Genealogies

The problem of how to present a new religion as the origin of an older one is ubiquitous in Ur-tradition movements. Early Christianity had this problem in an acute form, and eminent early Christians such as Eusebius of Caesarea, Lactantius, and Augustine struggled with it. All three were among the favorite authors of missionaries since they faced similar problems in defining the relationship of their "new" religion to far older ones. The example of Eusebius is particularly illuminating and pertinent because he is also the source of much ancient information about Indian religion that was carefully studied by the missionaries. Eusebius created a scheme that made sure that Christianity was both oldest and newest. The studies of Jean Sirinelli (1961) and especially Jorg Ulrich (1999) show that Eusebius did this by portraying his religion not only as a reform of Judaism, which of course it was, but also as the pure transmission of a pre-Judaic original monotheism. In this scheme, Judaism was seen as an increasingly degenerate successor to the religion of a number of "just ones" that included Enoch and Abraham. These just men had received the correct transmission of the original divine revelation. On the other hand, there was, due to the fall, also a kind of Ur-atheism (Sirinelli 1961:170- 207) that developed into various well-known forms of ancient religion: astral cults, hero worship and divination, polytheism, and so on. But the central argument of Eusebius was that of a bifurcated transmission of original divine revelation. On the "pure" transmission side were not as usual Moses and Judaism but rather a more ancient line of "patriarchs" who had received divine revelation straight from the founder God via Adam.

In this manner, Christianity could, so to speak, jump the line and appear as a reform of Judaism and its ancestor. This was a truly ingenious scheme that Eusebius had worked out in intricate detail in one of the greatest displays of erudition of antiquity: his Praeparatio evangelica. This huge, early fourth-century work of preparation for the Good News is without any doubt the highest peak of early Christian apologetics, and it was supplemented by the Demonstratio evangelica and Eusebius's Church history (Historia ecclesiastica), which made him the founder of this field (Winkelmann 1991). For Jesuits, and even more for Jesuits dispatched to the missions, the Praeparatio evangelica was a must-read.

A very similar scheme, I believe, was adopted by the author of the Ezour-vedam and the other Pondicherry Vedas
and helps explain a difficulty many commentators have felt. Julien Bach and Senator Lanjuinais put it this way:

What embarrassed the critics a bit was that the author of the Pseudo-vedas spoke of the four vedas of the brahmins to refute them; he described their origin and even gave the names of their authors. "It is something inexplicable," said M. Lanjuinais, "that the missionary [who wrote the Ezour-vedam] did not shy away from inserting in his work what could convict him of his imposture." (Bach 1848:63)


"It is an inexplicable thing, the missionary was not afraid to insert in his work which was capable of a convincing impostor. There is perhaps something more inexplicable still, it is that men of wit and taste allow themselves to be dominated by their prejudices to the point of closing their eyes to the evidence."

-- The Father Calmette and the Indianist Missionaries, by Father Julien Bach


Based on Christianity's direct link to the pure transmission of God's original teaching, Eusebius had called Christianity verus Israel, the true Israel (Ulrich 1999:119); so could the Ezour-vedam's author not call Christianity the vera India? In the Ezour-vedam's scheme of things, the authors of the "true Veda" transmission would belong to the "just men" lineage that jumps straight to Christianity, whereas the Brahmins with their Vedas would suffer gradual degeneration, just like Eusebius's Jews with their Old Testament. In Figure 18 this Indian component is indicated by dashed lines; the rectangle would represent Hinduism, which in this perspective is a form of degenerated monotheism similar to Judaism in Eusebius's scheme.

The overall character of the Ezour-vedam as praeparatio evangelica is similar to that of Eusebius's eponymous work since its aim is to refute the other religions as degenerate transmissions and to link one's own religion to the correct transmission of the original, pure doctrine. For Eusebius the pre-Judaic "just men" and Hebrews had to take the role of patriarchs of the correct transmission line. But the author of the Ezour-vedam could not risk inserting Pranguis anywhere along the path. He had to get his patriarchs, whether he liked it or not, from the pool of Indian "just men" rather than biblical patriarchs; and this was a problem that must have bugged him as much as it irritated Western readers who found these Indian patriarchs "inexplicable."

The Anti-Vedic Vedas

Image
Figure 18. Christianity's transmission line in Eusebius of Caesarea (Urs App).

In 1816, Francis Ellis found in Pondicherry a total of eight manuscripts (including the Ezour-vedam) among the remains of the old Jesuit library. His description of these texts, published in 1822, was fortunately rather detailed and must be used here because the texts from the old Jesuit library that Ellis saw have all vanished. The last person to hold the Pondicherry texts in his hands appears to be the Jesuit Castets who examined them some time before 1935 (Rocher 1984:75). All we thus have at our disposal today are the Ezour-vedam manuscripts at the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris and a number of descriptions of other "Pondicherry Veda" texts (see below) by Ellis and others.13

These texts all employ the same basic scheme popular in mission literature: a conversation between a teacher and a pupil (Ellis 1822:43). As in the Ezour-vedam, the teacher figure represents the "cult of the genuine God" and the pupil the
degenerate cult (p. 14).
The teachers criticize the pupil's degenerate religion and urge a return to the faith of even earlier times. Both the style and content of these texts seem designed for easy memorization by catechists and maximum impact in debates and recitation before a public that needed to be convinced and prepared for the real Good News. The role of the Pondicherry Vedas was to prepare the ground by denouncing the reigning religion and undermining its claim to genuine transmission of divinely revealed teachings. This implied of course a frontal attack on the Vedas and its traditional guardians.

Once more, the comparison with Eusebius is helpful. He saw the exclusivity of Judaism and its sacred scripture as a symptom of degeneration, and Christianity as a liberation from such limits: it is a law for all peoples, not just for a small group or caste.

First of all, Christ is for Eusebius the telos [goal] of the law because he abolishes exactly those limitations that were inherent in the Jewish law: in Christ, the revelation of the divine will to save is directed at all mankind, not just at the Jews; and [it is directed] at the entire earth, not just at the narrow confines of Palestine. (Ulrich 1999:155)


Chumontou makes a similar argument. While deploring the "evils with which the earth is inundated in this unfortunate century," he regards it as more fortunate than past ones; and though Chumontou is supposedly speaking in the distant past, we hear through his mouth very distinctly the voice of a desperately optimistic French missionary in eighteenth-century India:

If in the first centuries virtue was easier to achieve, there were also more demands than today. Each profession, each caste was subject to particular ceremonies which are [now] abolished and no more in use. There were particular places, temples, and designated persons to offer sacrifices and carry out the other principal functions of religion. Only they could perform this. It would have been a crime for anybody else to interfere. Today one is no more subjugated to all this. Every person that has piety can carry out the functions of religion, and one can do this at any time and place. Furthermore, in the first centuries one could not teach the Vedan to the Choutres [Sudra] and the general population; it would even have been a sin to do this. Now one can do this without fear and scruples. It is on account of this that this century has some advantage over earlier ones. (Rocher 1984:171-72)


A Brahmin would immediately understand that this was a frontal attack on his religion, caste, and the Veda; and the editor of the Ezour-vedam's printed edition wrote in a note: "All that the author reports here can only apply to the times after the Mahommedan invasions and proves that his work is not of great antiquity" (Sainte-Croix 1778:2.81). Sainte-Croix [Guillaume Emmanuel Joseph SAINTE CROIX (de) ] could have gone a bit further, but he still clung to the belief that the Ezour-vedam was a translation of an Indian text.

Guillaume Emmanuel Joseph SAINTE CROIX (de)

The Ezur-Vedam or Old Commentary on Vedam. Containing the exhibition of religious and philosophical views of Indians. Translated from Samscretan by a Brame.

In the Imprimerie de M. de Felice, Yverdon 1778
, in-12 (9.5x16cm), xij 13-332pp. and 264pp., 2 bound volumes.

First edition of this religious pastiche composed by Jesuit missionaries in India. Printed on the presses of Fortune Barthelemy Felice in Yverdon, it was published by the Holy Cross baron.

Binding post (1840) full fair calf. Back with five nerves decorated with gilded boxes and nets, as well as parts of title and volume number of long grain brown morocco. Triple gilt fillets in coaching contreplats. Quadruple threads and golden floral spandrels framing of paper contreplats to the tank. All edges gilt.

Pretty nice copy binding Niédrée, whose name is registered in pen on the first guard of the first volume.

-- Guillaume Emmanuel Joseph SAINTE CROIX (de), by EditionOriginale.com


Image

TABLE 13. PROTAGONISTS OF THE PONDICHERRY VEDAS AND THEIR TRANSMISSION LINES

Veda transmission / 1st Veda (Rik; Rg) / 2nd Veda (Chama; Sama) / 3rd Veda (Ezour/Zozur; Yajur) / 4th Veda (Adorbo; Atharva)


Genuine (teacher) / Poilo/Poilapado / Zoimeni / Chumonrou (Sumanta) / Otri/Atri
Degenerate (pupil) / Narada / Naraion (Narayana) / Biache (Vyasa) / Ongira (Angiras)


The Pondicherry Vedas

Having thus gotten a taste of the genuinely anti-Vedic spirit of these "true Vedas," it is time to look at the Ezour-vedam's sister texts. Ellis's 1822 descriptions of the Pondicherry Vedas permit establishing the arrangement of the heroes and villains in the axes of the genuine and the corrupt transmission of divine revelation shown in Table 13.

Since the Ezour-vedam and its content were already to some degree discussed in Chapter I, I will here focus on Ellis's description of the fifth Pondicherry manuscript. It contained the Pondicherry Chama Vedam, traditionally the second Veda (Sama), and features in the first section Zoimeni as teacher and Naraion as disciple. Naraion can only be Narayana or Narayan, that is, the god Vishnu. So much for name recognition of the disciple! But in several parts of this text, the roles are reversed (p. 24), which may be a symptom of the author's "Indian patriarch" problem. According to Ellis, this fifth manuscript contained in the margins on the French side a sequence of abstracts that appear to be either the grid on which the author constructed his text or its summary by an astute reader or copyist. These comments are extremely interesting because they so clearly express intentions that often remain hidden in a finished text; but in this case, the finished text is lost, and we only possess these notes as recorded by Ellis. They begin as follows.

Book I. Chapter 1. Contains the introduction [exorde] of the whole work, the aim of ZOIMENI in composing it. -- Dedication of his book to the Supreme Being -- character of the genuine guru and his functions.

Chapter 2. Contains a grand idea of God and his attributes and refutes the false idea that the false Vedas give of the divinity. Summary of the creation of the world.

Chapter 3. Treats of the imaginary [fabuleuse] creation of the false Vedas, undertakes their refutation. It then treats of the virtue of those who are able and unable to read the Vedam.

Chapter 4. Speaks of the true God and of the cult that must be given to him -- in establishing the cult of the true God he condemns the cult which Naraion wants people to give to Vishnu and Shiva. (Ellis 1822:14)


Like the Ezour-vedam, this text also sets a "false Veda" transmission against the genuine one. The "false Vedas" convey a false idea of God, his attributes, and his cult, while the true Vedas explain the correct conception of these things. Chapter 3 is about the origin and transmission of both true and false Vedas and may also have discussed the caste restrictions regarding the reading and recitation of their "false" Veda in contrast with the "true" Veda that is open for all. This effort to undermine the authority of the Indian Vedas (and thus also that of the Brahmins) was sure to enrage Indian clergy, who must have been astonished by this kind of brazen hijack attempt by outcaste Johnny-come-latelies who had no idea of the Vedas. For the missionary author and the "teacher" of this text, on the other hand, the genuine tradition was now coming back to India, the cult of the true God was about to be restored, and the reigning cults of Vishnu and Shiva were on their way to extinction.

The Chama Vedam's second book starts by digging deeply into what Calmette called "dirt":

Book II. Chapter 1. Speaks of five mythical [fabuleuses] opinions of creation: the first called Padmokolpo, attributed to VICHNOU; the second into the tortoise; the third into the pig; the fourth into GONECH; the fifth into the goddess BIROZA; then the second creation, attributed to the tortoise, of the deluge, of the metamorphosis of the Supreme Being into the tortoise, of the creation of a maiden whom the tortoise marries ... [additional details omitted here but not in Ellis, p. 15]

Chapter 2. Includes the refutation of the preceding [chapter] -- beautiful idea of God drawn from the true Vedam.

Chapter 3. Contains the continuation of the metamorphosis of the Supreme Being in a tortoise; it includes the system of total and partial metamorphoses, that is to say that comprise the entire divinity; a system that one will find well developed in the Odorbo Bedo or fourth Ved, a book which treats of this ex professo, refutation of this system -- beautiful character of the true god. ZOIMENI makes in this chapter NARAION the author of the false Chama Ved, essential remark. (pp. 15-16)


Indian creation myths, incarnations, and metamorphoses of the "false" Chama Ved whose author is Naraion are contrasted with the pure gold of the true Vedam. This true Vedam is understood as the true "word of God," as Calmette had heard his Indian experts explain, and this is laid down in the genuine Chama Ved that is none other than this second Pondicherry Veda!

The third book of the Chama Vedam continues to expose the creation myths of Brahma and Shiva in order to refute them on the basis of the true revelation tradition as laid down in the Pondicherry Vedas.

Book III. Chapter 1. Contains the creation attributed to the boar, it is BRAMMA or the Supreme Being under the name of CHIB which metamorphoses itself into a boar; and Parvati his wife into a sow to withdraw and sustain the earth, description of the place where CHIB lived.

Chapter 2. Contains the refutation of the precedent.

Chapter 3. Contains the description of the creation brought about by the Boar God, the substance of this creation is found in the body of the true Ezour Ved.

Chapter 4. Is the refutation of the precedent. (p. 16)


The "true Ezour Ved," clearly refers to the Pondicherry text of the Ezour-vedam containing the creation account that is here alluded to (Rocher 1984:133). If there still was any doubt whether the author or commentator really identified the "true Vedam" as the Pondicherry Vedas, it is here resolved. The whole configuration and content of these Pondicherry Vedas make Rocher's idea that "Ezour stands for Y-ezus, i.e. Jesus" (p. 66) very unlikely and shows that it was not de Guignes who invented the identification of the Ezour-vedam with the third Veda.

The fourth and final book introduces a theme that will play a role later in this chapter, namely, emanation.

Book IV. Chapter 1. Contains the marriage of CHIB the Supreme Being[,] the birth of his son GONECH, the loss of his head, which CHIB substituted with that of an elephant and the beginning of the creation attributed to GONECH.

Chapter 2. Is the refutation of the fables of the preceding.

Chapter 3. Speaks of the manner in which GONECH made the 3 worlds with his 3 eyes: [ ... details ... ) This chapter ends with the two opinions about the nature of the soul [;] the first want it to be immortal, without principle and subjected to the Gounalous and that it reunites and identifies itself with God at the time of deluge, that is to say, at the end of each age; the second that it [the soul] is mortal and that it is compared to God what the reflection of the sun on water is to the sun.

Chapter 4. Is the refutation of the precedent. ZOIMENI author of the true Chama Vedam combats as false the system which makes the soul an emanation of God, that unites itself with God at the end of each age; system that Onguira, author of the true Odorbo Bedo, appears to adopt as one can see at that place.

N. Evident PROOF that the true Chama Vedam and the true Odorbana Vedam have not come from the same hand and that the Brame who has communicated them is not their author. (Ellis 1822:16-17)


The final note by the author or annotator of the Chama Vedam is hard to figure out but seems to be part of an attempt to justify the missionary's choice of "true Veda" authors. It is a pity that the manuscript is lost because this would throw light into a shady corner.

The Authorship of the Pondicherry Vedas

Ludo Rocher (1984:28-52, 57-60) has extensively discussed previous opinions about the Ezour-vedam's authorship, and there is no need to repeat this here. In most contributions, questions about the regional pronunciation of Sanskrit terms and regional information indicating either southern or Bengal origin play central roles. Often the Sanskrit translations and even the fate of the Ezour-vedam in Europe form part of the discussion of authorship. But we need to keep the issues separate.

First, the Ezour-vedam and its sister texts were created by one or several French missionaries, but as far as we know these missionaries did not have a European public in mind. Based on our analysis, we must conclude that these texts were written for an Indian audience. For a European readership, the link of ancient Indian figures in the texts to antediluvian patriarchs or to Noah and his sons would have been obligatory; but in the Ezour-vedam and its sister texts, such Prangui connections had to be avoided at all cost -- a clear indicator of the intended public. Some confusion about the identities of the Indian patriarchs suggests that this was no easy task. This first phase is the only truly relevant one for the authorship question. One must be careful not to muddle the issue by confusing the question of authorship with issues such as who later added Sanskrit translations, who gave the text to Maudave, who transcribed Indian words in certain ways, and other considerations.

The second level of media activities of the U.S. government are the covert operations in the traditional sense. In theory, these deception operations are directed at influencing foreign, not domestic, opinion. Prior to December 1981, domestic activities were theoretically forbidden by the CIA's charter and by the Executive Orders governing CIA behavior. For all practical purposes, however, the charter was systematically violated. But now under President Reagan's Executive Order 12333, the CIA can operate within the United States so long as what it does is not "intended" to influence public opinion domestically. Who or what determines CIA "intentions" is not specified, leaving a wide open field for more blatant manipulation of U.S. public opinion.

Even operations conducted entirely abroad are liable to cause "blowback," the situation wherein the U.S. media picks up reports from overseas, disseminating them at home, without realizing (or caring) that the reports are false and emanate from U.S. intelligence in the first place. Blowback is very dangerous; in Vietnam there was so much CIA disinformation being spread that U.S. military intelligence reports were often unwittingly based on complete fabrications which had been produced at CIA Headquarters. In other cases, the CIA itself performed as an anti-intelligence agency in which the covert operators had to supply the information that the policy makers wanted. Government thus became the victim of its own disinformation line, compounding the original damage and leading officials to be twice removed from reality. (Numerous examples of this are documented in Deadly Deceits: My 25 Years in the CIA, a recent book by Ralph W. McGehee [Sheridan Square Publications, New York: 1983].)

One of the most graphic examples of an intentional blowback operation was cited by former CIA officer John Stockwell in his book about Angola, In Search of Enemies. In order to discredit the Cuban troops who were aiding the MPLA government forces in that country's war with South Africa, CIA propagandists in Kinshasa, Zaire, came up with a story about Cuban soldiers raping Angolan women. Using an agent/stringer for a wire service, the Agency had the story passed into the world media. Subsequently it was embellished by further spurious reports of the capture of some of the Cubans by the women they had raped, of their trial, and of their execution by their own weapons. The entire series, spread out in the U.S. press over a period of several months, was a complete CIA fabrication...

In the third instance of press manipulation, the U.S. disguises its handiwork by engaging in the double whammy: accusing the Soviet Union of disseminating the phoney documents it has itself produced. Given the widespread coverage these charges receive, the "proof" is astonishingly contradictory. Last year, for example, a supposedly bogus letter from President Reagan to King Juan Carlos of Spain was publicly denounced by the State Department as a Soviet forgery because it had errors in language and, as one officer noted, "it fits the pattern of known Soviet behavior." The previous year, another document was called a Soviet forgery because it was "so good" it had to be a Soviet product. Periodically the government will call forth one of their stable of "defectors" to confirm that something is a forgery and the U.S. media buy it without much question...

The greatest assistance in disinformation -- especially during the current Administration -- is always forthcoming from the Reader's Digest. In 1977 the Times series exposed Digest editor John Barron as having worked hand in glove with the CIA on a book about the KGB. Other fraudulent journalists like Robert Moss, Arnaud de Borchgrave, Daniel James, Claire Sterling, and Michael Ledeen, among others, seem to pick up disinformation themes almost automatically. In fact, coordination between the development of propaganda and disinformation themes by the covert media assets, the overt propaganda machine, and the bevy of puppet journalists is quite calculated. A theme which is floated on one level -- a feature item on VOA about Cuba for example -- will appear within record time as a lead article in Reader's Digest, or a feature in a Heritage Foundation report, or a series of "exposes" by Moss and de Borchgrave or Daniel James in some reactionary tabloid like Human Events or the Washington Times or Inquirer. Then they will all be called to testify by Senator Denton's Subcommittee on Security and Terrorism, repeating one another's allegations as "expert witnesses."

After that they are given credibility by the "respectable" Cold War publications like the National Review, Commentary, and the New Republic. And finally, since they have repeated the theme so many times it must be true, they are given the opportunity to write Op Ed pieces for the New York Times or the Washington Post...


It is well established that all intelligence agencies will forge and plant documents and lie where practicable, so that from at least one of them it is possible to obtain virtually any desired "fact." Former CIA officer Ralph W. McGehee, for example, states that the CIA has "lied continually" and that "Disinformation is a large part of its covert action responsibility, and the American people are the primary target audience of its lies" (Deadly Deceits, p. 192). This is commonplace...

The Senate Select Committee on Intelligence (Church Committee), reporting later in 1976, found two "reasons for concern" with the CIA's use of journalists. One was the problem of "fallout" [blowback] -- "the potential, inherent in covert media operations, for manipulating or incidentally misleading the American public. "The second was that all U.S. journalists and media would be discredited as the relationship between the CIA and some of them became known. The committee expressed no concern for the foreign victims of CIA lies...

In his recent book, Deadly Deceits: My 25 Years in the CIA, Ralph W. McGehee has shown that "the American people are the primary target audience of [the CIA's] lies," not simply an unfortunate, incidentally affected group.

-- The CIA and the Media, by CovertAction Information Bulletin


Speakes declined repeatedly to say whether CIA disinformation -- that is, false and-or misleading information -- was planted in foreign media.

It is a common CIA practice, according to both McGehee of Herndon, Va., and John Stockwell of Elgin, Texas, another former CIA agent. In 1976, the Senate Intelligence Committee estimated that 900 foreign journalists, or agents posing as journalists, helped the agency plant propaganda.

The phony news story "could be an article we'd write and just give to a reporter under contract," said McGehee. "Or we'd give them guidelines, saying, 'Here's the story we want generated; you write it in the local context.'

"Once you'd planted an article successfully, you'd clip it and airmail it around the world, get it placed in news media everywhere," he continued.


-- CIA Has Global Media Machine, Ex-Aides Say, by Frank Greve


Second, since the Ezour-vedam's original target public was speaking Telugu, Sanskrit translations must have been made later when some missionaries -- possibly but not necessarily including the author of the original French text -- decided to try to render some of the French text into as good a Sanskrit as they could manage. This individual or group of individuals may have studied Sanskrit in different regions of India, which helps explain the mixed transliterations,14 and these individuals may also have edited the original French text to some extent. Every copyist could modify the text, as the three extant manuscripts of the Ezour-vedam show. Since we have no way of knowing how many times and by whom these texts were copied or edited, all we can do is speculate. We may never know what the intentions of the Sanskrit translator(s) were; it may just have been a pastime of some retired missionary Sanskritists like Pons or Antoine Mozac. At any rate, there is no indication whatsoever that these Sanskrit translation drafts were ever intended for public consumption; otherwise, they would have been corrected with the help of an Indian Sanskritist and properly edited. The second production stage, therefore, involves editing and copying of the French text and adding Sanskrit translation exercises on the facing pages of some texts.

Third, two of these texts (the Ezour-vedam and Voltaire's Cormo-veidam) may have undergone some clean-up editing (for example, eliminating passages like the "Telugu place name" remark in the Haday manuscript) before being sent to Europe. The Ezour-vedam, which today is the only extant Pondicherry Veda, reached Europe in several somewhat different manuscript versions and thus entered, with the significant help of Voltaire and then Sainte-Croix, a new career stage. This issue was to some degree discussed in Chapter 1.

Special Pleading (Stacking The Deck):

using the arguments that support your position, but ignoring or somehow disallowing the arguments against.

Uri Geller used special pleading when he claimed that the presence of unbelievers (such as stage magicians) made him unable to demonstrate his psychic powers.

Excluded Middle (False Dichotomy, Faulty Dilemma, Bifurcation):

assuming there are only two alternatives when in fact there are more. For example, assuming Atheism is the only alternative to Fundamentalism, or being a traitor is the only alternative to being a loud patriot.

Short Term Versus Long Term:

this is a particular case of the Excluded Middle. For example, "We must deal with crime on the streets before improving the schools." (But why can't we do some of both?) Similarly, "We should take the scientific research budget and use it to feed starving children."

Burden Of Proof:

the claim that whatever has not yet been proved false must be true (or vice versa). Essentially the arguer claims that he should win by default if his opponent can't make a strong enough case.

There may be three problems here. First, the arguer claims priority, but can he back up that claim? Second, he is impatient with ambiguity, and wants a final answer right away. And third, "absence of evidence is not evidence of absence."

Argument by Rhetorical Question:

asking a question in a way that leads to a particular answer. For example, "When are we going to give the old folks of this country the pension they deserve?" The speaker is leading the audience to the answer "Right now." Alternatively, he could have said "When will we be able to afford a major increase in old age pensions?" In that case, the answer he is aiming at is almost certainly not "Right now."

-- A List Of Fallacious Arguments, by Don Lindsay


Image

Figure 19. Stages of Ezour-vedam creation and dissemination (Urs App).

STAGE 1: Creation by French Jesuits for Telgu translation; debate use, catechists. Pondicherry.

STAGE 2: Edition of French text, copying, Sanskrit draft translations for private use. Pondicherry.

STAGE 3: Ezour-vedam and Cormo-vedam copies & maybe edited: leaked & sent to Europe Geneva/Paris.

STAGE 4: Edition by Ste-Croix, 1778 publication. Discussed & edited by scholars. Europe.

STAGE 5: Use of manuscripts by Cocurdoux, Paulinus, and Dubois (plagiarism). Pondicherry, Paris, London.


Fourth, the Ezour-vedam was edited by the Baron of Sainte-Croix on the basis of Voltaire's and Anquetil-Duperron's manuscripts and published in 1778 as "the first original work published to date on the religious and philosophical dogmas of the Indians" (Sainte-Croix 1778:1.xii). Sainte-Croix's vision of the text and its authorship will be discussed below.

Fifth, the manuscripts of the Pondicherry Vedas (and possibly additional notes and related study materials) were from 1770 onward used and plagiarized by several persons and ended up directly and indirectly influencing the nineteenth-century image of Indian religion.

As explained above, the question of authorship of the French text concerns only the first of the stages shown in Figure 19. The author worked in the environment of the Malabar mission where Telugu was the target language. What he had in mind was not producing a fake Veda translation because he was inspired by La Croze's wish to see a European-language translation of the Vedas (Rocher 1984:73), nor did he have any intention of committing a literary forgery and a "religious imposition without parallel" (Ellis 1822:1). Rather, a missionary had the idea to create such texts for the education and conversion of heathens and designed a format that made them easy to memorize and use for missionaries and catechists and, of course, also easy to understand by the native audience who must for the most part have been illiterate. There were no Voltaires sitting at the catechists' feet in those villages near Pondicherry.

Voltaire was read in Pondicherry: after all, Maudave had studied Voltaire's 1756 edition of the Essai sur Lesmoeurs in India.

-- The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App


VOLTAIRE AND THE SEARCH FOR AUTHORITY

The Aryan Rewrites History


For Voltaire, Asia was the ideal. In fact, in the eighteenth century, Voltaire was a principle panegyrist and official defender of Asia’s moral rectitude. It held the key to understanding the European present as well as its future. At first, Voltaire directed his enthusiasm toward China. But its radical foreignness and the indecipherability of its literature stymied his efforts. He then turned his attention toward India, consoling himself with the belief that Indian religion was “very possibly” the same as that of the Chinese government, that is, a pure cult of a Supreme Being disengaged from all superstition and fanaticism (Voltaire 1885: 11.190). He maintained that the brahmin religion was even more ancient than that of China (Voltaire 1885: 28.136). The Indians were, perhaps, the most ancient assembled body of people. It appeared that other nations, such as China and Egypt, went to India for instruction (Voltaire 1885: 11.49). The brahmins were the first theologians in the world (Voltaire 1885: 29.488), and Indian religion formed the basis of all other religions (Voltaire 1885: 45.448). Voltaire believed that Indian philosophers had discovered a new universe “en morale et en physique” [moral and physical] (Voltaire 1963: 2.318).

With time and with a more complete documentation, Voltaire became better informed and refined his characterization of ancient India. As inventors of art, the Aryans were chaste, temperate, and law-abiding (Voltaire 1963: 1.65). They lived in a state of paradise—naked and without luxury. They subsisted on fruit rather than cadavers. Paragons of morality and specimens of physical perfection, the Aryans embodied prelapsarian innocence and sobriety. Their gentleness, respect for animal life, and deep religiosity incarnated the virtues of “Christianity” far more than anything found in the civilized West. Unlike the Saracens, Tartars, Arabs, and the Jews, who lived by piracy, the Aryans found nourishment in a religion (Voltaire 1963: 1.229, 231; 1.60; 1.234) that was based upon universal reason (Voltaire 1963: 1.237).

While Voltaire had initially based his information on the travel accounts of Chardin, Tavernier, and Bernier (Voltaire 1953–65: D 2698), he later came to rely heavily on the Lettres édifiantes et curieuses . . . par quelques missions de la compagnie de Jésus (Paris: 1706–76), especially the letters from Père Bouchet to Huet. As elsewhere in his oeuvre, even in his most virulent critiques of the Church, Voltaire was never truly distant from his Jesuit teachers. Jesuitical documentation on India supplied him with a theme he was to exploit with verve. Although the reverend fathers expressed horror for idolatrous superstition, they were not totally negative in their assessment of Indian religious potential. Jesuit missionaries judged the Indians eminently capable and worthy of conversion. After all, one could find in their “ridiculous” religion belief in a single God (Voltaire 1953-65: 11.190; 11.54), suggesting a kind of proto-Christianity. Bouchet’s mention of parallels between Aryan religious thought and Christianity prompted Voltaire to develop the idea that the West had derived its theology from India.

In short, Voltaire appropriated from the Jesuits data to suit a specific polemic—that Vedism comprised the oldest religion known to man and represented a pure form of worship whose loftly metaphysics formed the basis of Christianity.

-- Aryans, Jews, Brahmins: Theorizing Authority through Myths of Identity, by Dorothy M. Figueira


The main point of these entertaining repartees was to prepare Indians for instruction in Christianity by undermining their trust in the native religion and its clergy and squarely attacking the authority of the Veda by calling it "false." This meant digging up much "dirt" about the indecent adventures of Indian gods and goddesses, gods turning into boars, and the like; but other educational content was also mixed in, for example, how to construct a water clock from a simple copper tube (Sainte-Croix 1778:1.267) and, as we have seen, geography lessons. This was part of instruction in the tradition of the "genuine Vedas." At this stage, nothing could have been further from the author's mind than an elaborate plan to mislead a generation of budding Orientalists in Europe about India's ancient religion. His focus on undermining the Vedas and on conveying information to natives who knew little of the world is all too evident.

Among all the letter-writing Jesuit missionaries active in India in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries hitherto mentioned as possible authors of the Ezour-vedam, there is no one who comes even close to matching the profile of Jean Calmette with regard to motivation, eagerness, and ability to study Indian religions from primary materials; determination to use such materials as "weapons" in disputes; activity in the Telugu-speaking area; inspiration by de Nobili's conception of satya vedam; and other characteristics described above. Calmette has been on the authorship shortlist since Julien Bach's perceptive articles of 1847 and 1848 that were less concerned with linguistic issues than with questions of motivation and content. In his 1868 book, Bach summarized his argument as follows:

If we accept with the missionary that Indian superstitions derive from primitive traditions altered by ignorance or their taste for fables, and we give the term veda its real meaning revelation, we have the entire work of the missionary in a nutshell: there was a Veda, a primitive revelation, and its tradition spread as far as India; but you, brahmans, have corrupted the Veda by mistakes of all kinds. I shall destroy these mistakes. (Bach 1868:23; trans. Rocher 1984:44)


Calmette also found support for his view from a witness whom we will meet again later in this chapter: the famous Abbe Jean-Antoine Dubois. Bach reported:

What I said above made me suspicious not only that the Ezour-Vedam is a French work but also that Calmette was its author. To acquire certitude I thought of contacting the person in Paris who had to be most familiar with the question. I said to myself that the venerable Abbe Dubois -- who had spent forty years as a missionary in India, lived with the last remaining Jesuits, and stayed in Pondicherry -- had without any doubt seen these odd manuscripts that created such a brouhaha. I went to see him and asked him, without telling him my opinion, if he knew the author of the Ezour-vedam. -- It is Father Calmette, he said immediately. But, he added, several missionaries have had a hand in it. (Bach 1868:23)


Actually, Abbe Dubois was far more familiar with these Pondicherry materials than Father Bach could imagine. Rocher noted shortly before his book on the Ezour-vedam went to press that "long passages in the EzV [Ezour-vedam] correspond to Dubois' text" and that "these correspondences, even in Dubois' French version, are never verbatim, but too close to be accidental" (1984:87). In the meantime, Sylvia Murr (1987) has shown that Dubois systematically plagiarized the writings of Father Gaston Laurent Coeurdoux that he had found in the remains of the Jesuit mission library at Pondicherry; and we know that the Pondicherry Vedas were also there. So the conclusion that Dubois also plagiarized these manuscripts is not difficult to draw. This also means that, in Julien Bach's time, there was nobody in the world who knew these manuscripts better than Dubois -- yet Bach who questioned him had no idea of this fact. Dubois's opinion was thus incomparably more informed than that of Anquetil-Duperron and others who did not even know that several texts of the kind existed.

Bach's opinion convinced numerous library catalogers, but in the twentieth century, Julien Vinson rejected Calmette's authorship mainly with arguments related to Bengali transliterations and the fate of the text in Europe (Vinson 1902:293), which, as noted above, need to be separated from the authorship question. The objections of Castets (1935:40), too, are related to his idea that the Ezour-vedam must be of Bengali origin because of the transliterations. Additionally, Castets claims that "one can find nothing in this unpublished correspondence of Father Calmette that reminds one the slightest bit [de pres ou de loin] of the famous Ezour Vedam" (p. 40). But the letters by Calmette quoted by Castets actually offer excellent support for Calmette's admiration for and inspiration by de Nobili, and we have seen that this inspiration ties in very well with Calmette's published letters as well as the general trend of the Pondicherry Vedas. Objections by other people that were listed by Rocher (1984:45) are equally beside the point, and one must conclude that-unless one would like to have a single-author manuscript with no further interference by others -- so far not a single objection to Calmette's authorship has merit.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Thu Dec 31, 2020 11:26 pm

Part 3 of 4

Now if other missionaries "had a hand in it," as Dubois put it, who was he thinking of? There is an interesting passage in the Ezour-vedam that can provide a hint. For some reason the text's author wanted to educate the Telugu-speaking audience not just about the construction of a simple waterclock and the geography of our earth but also about other religions, such as that of the evil "Baudistes":

Chumantou: ... The most criminal of all are those called Baudistes. They are really abominable people who are so impious and blasphemous as to seek to destroy and annihilate even the idea of divinity.

Biach: Tell me, Sir, what are these Baudistes?

Chumantou: The Baudistes are dominant in different countries. Their system is to not recognize any purely spiritual substance and no god except for themselves, which is the greatest and most horrible of all crimes. (Rocher 1984:171)


The author of these lines is likely to have read La Croze's book of '724 that contained, as discussed in Chapter 2, an early synthesis of information about Buddhism and argued mainly on the basis of Ziegenbalg's and La Loubere's information that Buddhism was a religion founded by an Indian man called Boudda who is called by various other names depending on the country, for example, "Fo" or "Foto" in China. This religion was long ago eradicated in India because of its atheism but found its way to various Asian countries including Siam, Tibet, China, and Japan. But the remark that the Baudistes do not recognize any purely spiritual substance is not found in La Croze and must come from another source. Now we have another very short description of this religion that stems from the very region in which the Pondicherry Vedas must have been written. It is by Father Pons who was from 1733 to 1740 with Calmette a member of the Malabar mission (Castets 1935:47) and had studied Sanskrit in the Bengal region. In this famous letter of November 23, 1740, about Sanskrit and Indian philosophy, Pons wrote:

The Bauddistes, whose doctrine of metempsychosis has been universally adopted, are accused of atheism and admit only our senses as principles of our knowledge. Boudda is the Photo revered by the people of China, and the Bauddistes are of the sect of the Bonzes and Lamas. (Le Gobien 1781:14.79)


Image

TABLE 14. SIMILARITIES IN THE VIEW OF BUDDHISM IN THE EZOUR-VEDAM AND PONS'S LETTER

Theme / Ezour-vedam on Buddhism / Pons on Buddhism


atheism / recognize no god except for themselves, seek to annihilate even idea of divinity / accused of atheism

sensualism / do not recognize purely spiritual substance / admit only senses as principles of knowledge

presence / dominant in different countries / China, Tibet, Japan (Lamas and Bonzes)

founder / -(no point to explain this to Indians?) / Boudda = Photo  

metempsychosis / -(too trite for Indians?) / doctrine of metempsychosis universally adopted


The very brief remarks about this religion in the Ezour-vedam and in this letter could be miles apart, given that so little was known about it at the time. But in spite of their extreme brevity, they show a similar vision, as shown in Table 14.

Pons and Calmette, who came from the same little town of Rodez in southern France, had both been eager to find the Vedas, and both collaborated closely with Abbe Bignon in procuring precious Indian books for the Royal Library in Paris. In the 1730s, these two men were the only missionaries in the region capable of studying the Vedas and related texts, and it would be strange indeed if they had not worked together. After Calmette died in 1739 in Pondicherry, Pons was for a decade busy in Karikal (1740-50), but he returned to Pondicherry in 1750, more than a year before his death (1751). He was by then retired, and it is conceivable that he used his leisure to try his hand not only at reading Sanskrit, as he had done for a quarter-century, but also at practising his writing. What better texts to try his hand at translating than his friend Calmette's Pondicherry Vedas? I agree with Castets that Father Pons, the author of a treatise on Sanskrit prosody who had been both a superior in the Bengal mission from 1728 to 1733 and a longtime resident of the Malabar mission in the South, may have "distracted himself, reduced by his age and his tiring work, to forced leisure at the siege of the Pondicherry mission" (Castets 1935:46); but instead of just annotating the Pondicherry Vedas, I think he may have employed his great talents, instead of on the eighteenth-century equivalent of crossword puzzles, for some active mindsport that resulted in fragmentary, unrevised, unsystematic translations of Calmette's French texts into Sanskrit-translations that were full of mistakes, as is to be expected of someone who reads a language but never writes it. It is hard to imagine that such jottings were designed for mission use or for public consumption. Pons's interest in the real Vedas was limited, as a letter written in 1740 just after the death of Calmette shows:

The four Vedan or Bed are, according to them, of divine authority: one has them in Arabic at the Royal Library; accordingly the brahmins are divided in four sects of which each has its own law. Roukou Vedan or, according to the Hindustani pronunciation, Recbed, and the Yajourvedam are the most followed on the Indian subcontinent between the seas, and the Samavedan and Latharvana or Brahmavedam in the North. The Vedan contain the theology of the brahmins; and the ancient Pouranam or poems the popular theology. The Vedan, as far as I can judge by the little I have seen of it, are nothing but a collection of different superstitious and often diabolical practices of the ancient Richi, penitents, or Mouni, or anchorets. Everything, even the gods, is subjected to the intrinsic power of sacrifices and Mantram; these are sacred formulae they use to consecrate, offer, invoke, etc. I was surprised to find the following: om Santih, Santih, Santih, harih. You surely know that the letter or syllable om contains the Trinity in Unity; the rest is the literal translation of Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus. Harih is a name of God which signifies Abductor. (Le Gobien 1781:14.75)


Editors and Copyists of the Ezour-vedam

With regard to the time of origin of the Pondicherry Vedas, Ellis reported: "At the end of this manuscript [No.7] are two dates on a slip of paper, on which the concluding lines of the translation are written, one is 'Annee 1732,' the other 'Annee 1751'" (1822:27). Castets, who was the last man to see the Pondicherry Vedas, wrote that in 1923 when he first examined these manuscripts, the slip of paper documented by Ellis had disappeared (1935:33) but commented:

These two dates are interesting in several respects. The second one shows that the Vedams from No. 3 to No. 8 existed in collected and translated form before 1751, as the watermark of 1742 on the paper already sufficiently indicated. We do not talk about the numbers 1 and 2 which were probably much anterior to these latter ones and represented only copies of unknown originals that were evidently written by the French missionaries themselves. Furthermore, these two dates which were written by the annotator of the whole collection, seemed to interest him personally and, by their conjunction, evoke in him emotions of contrast between the interest that he had for these Vedams, or at least some of them, in 1732, and that which his critical inspection of the same inspired in 1751. (Castets 1935:34)


This sounds a bit too emotional, but neither this emotionality nor Castets's absurd conclusion that the Pondicherry Vedas were translations of the forged Vedas bought in 1726 by Pons (p. 46) should distract us from his valuable first-hand observations. He noted that the first two manuscripts -- the Ezour-vedam (whose original tide, Zozur Bedo, was crossed our in red ink and replaced by Ezour-Vedam, p. II) and the Zozochi Kormo Bed (which in Castet's opinion was the Kormo Vedam described by Voltaire; p. 13) -- appeared to be much older than the others and must have been copies of even older originals. Manuscripts 3-8, on the other hand, appeared to be from a later date and were written on paper with a 1742 watermark. In the year 1732, Calmette was in the midst of studying the newly acquired Vedas, and I speculate that the first number on Ellis's slip of paper may refer to the year when Calmette wrote the first texts. By 1735 or 1736, the time of the "broken teeth" event, some texts could well have existed in a Telugu version. After his transfer back to the Malabar mission in 1733, Father Pons might well have collaborated, if the Ezour-vedam's Buddhism passage is a sign; and this would explain some Bengali influence on pronunciation and also the inclusion of information that suggests an author familiar with that region. After Calmette's death in 1739, Pons could have worked on other texts by Calmette and annotated them (if Castets's guess is correct).

I would rather hypothesize that Pons found these texts again on his return to Pondicherry in 1750 and spent his last year reworking them and brushing up his Sanskrit. But possibly other fathers with some knowledge of Sanskrit like Calmette and Mozac also tried their hand at that. The second date noted on that slip of paper, 1751, is the year at whose end Pons died. By this time, all the Pondicherry Vedas probably existed, possibly with partial Sanskrit translations. This does nor mean that they remained unchanged because Father Mozac, as we will see below, had-apart from copying the whole corpus-also added some revisions, and the copying of manuscripts must have continued. The first Ezour-vedam to be brought to Europe was, according to Rocher (1984:86), present in the Harlay Collection by 1755. If this is correct, then only two or three years passed between Pons's death and the arrival of the first Ezour-vedam manuscript in France.

To what degree the manuscript was edited (possibly with the removal of Sanskrit translations and tell-tale signs of its original target public, one of which -- the one with the map-was overlooked) must remain unknown until the vanished Pondicherry Vedas make their reappearance. But I would guess that it must have been an inside job by one of the members of the Jesuit mission who looked through the Pondicherry Vedas after Pons's death and between 1752 and circa 1754 prepared two of them, the Ezour-vedam and its Oupo-vedam, the Cormo-vedam, for recycled use on a different target public. It is interesting and perhaps significant that this should have happened exactly when the first volumes of the Encyclopedie appeared in France (from 1751). Was a senior person in the mission, for example, its superior Lavaur or Father Coeurdoux, sufficiently concerned to give the go-ahead for refurbishing these two texts and their recycled use as weapons-only this time against the skeptics and atheists who were about to take over the French information industry? Would this help in convincing them about the existence of original monotheism in ancient India? And might it be an effective weapon against the continuing critique of Malabar Rites?

The rite problem was intimately linked to the idea of original pure monotheism, to the presence of its vestiges in ancient cultures, and to the kind of transmission scheme invented by Eusebius that the Pondicherry Veda's author had adapted for Indian use. If the most ancient religion of India was so excellent and the Ur-transmission of divine revelation to India proven, then it should certainly nor be problematic to let the Indians continue performing some of their ancient rites, should it? The papal bull Omnium sollicitudinum of 1744 had once more confirmed the exclusivist hard line of the Vatican, which gradually grew into a threat not only to the Jesuit mission in the Malabar region but to the Jesuit order as a whole. It was a situation of crisis because thousands of Indian Christians began to return to their native creed right at the moment when the foundations of the Jesuit order were shaking. During the 1750s, this pressure was building up, and in 1760, there was the first major earthquake: the dissolution of the Portuguese Jesuit mission in India and repatriation of all its missionaries (Launay 1898:I.cxxii). Four years later, King Louis XV signed an edict that ordered "that the Jesuit order shall no more exist in France" (p. 12), and in 1773, the papal bull Dominus ac Redemptor dissolved the entire Jesuit order.

Image

TABLE 15. PERIODIZATION OF THE CAREER OF THE PONDICHERRY VEDAS

Stage 1 / Stage 2 / Stage 3 / Stage 4 / Stage 5


Creation of French texts; Telugu translations for local use 1732-30. Calmette. / Edition of French texts; annotation; Sanskrit pages 1739-51. Pons; later Mozac? / Edition of Ezour- and Cormo-vedam for Western use; leaking c. 1752-54. Coeurdoux? / Western dissemination of Ezour-vedam. Printed edition. Mozac copying, translating 1760s/80s. c. 1755-78. Voltaire, Ste. Croix Mozac, Coeurdoux. / Western reaction, doubts, controversy. Plagiarism. Discovery in Pondicherry. 1778-1825. Dubois, Ellis.


In the 1750s, time seemed to be running out: the Jesuit mission team was losing the game in India, and the Christian side in Europe began to crumble under the onslaught of rampant secularism, skepticism, and outright atheism. Was the leaking of the Ezour-vedam, to use an American sports metaphor, a Hail-Mary pass? It might well have been. On the other hand, one cannot exclude the possibility that some missionary talked to a countryman in Pondicherry and casually mentioned manuscripts he had found in Father Pons's room, making the Frenchman so curious that he had to lend him a manuscript or two for perusal at home, whereupon the manuscript was copied without permission and sent to Europe as a curiosity. Be this as it may, in the scenario I propose here (see Table 15), there are five different stages that each have their listed main actor but certainly also various co-stars that go unmentioned.

Zoroastrian Victory from the Jaws of Vedic Defeat

After Anquetil-Duperron's return from India following a five-year stay, he wrote a detailed report about his voyage that was published in abbreviated form in 1762 in French and the following year in English under the title of "A brief account of a voyage to India, undertaken by M. Anquetil du Perron, to discover and translate the works attributed to Zoroaster."15 The Annual Report hails Anquetil-Duperron's journey for the purpose "of extending the bounds of virtue and learning" and calls the Frenchman, who "in so small a period, and in such circumstances, could learn so many languages, utterly unconnected with those already known in Europe, and copy and translate so many books written in them," "a true virtuoso, who braves every danger and difficulty in order to promote useful knowledge, and to increase the materials of speculation in the learned world" (Anquetil-Duperron 1787b:103). However, his chief hagiographer, Raymond Schwab, discerned a rather different heroic enterprise:

If Voltaire wanted from Asia -- in bad faith really -- arguments against the fabrications of revelation, Anquetil hoped -- blindly, for that matter -- to draw from it materials for the confirmation of the dogma, because he was one of those believers in whose eyes the image of the world is divided in two halves, Christians and idolaters. However, the idolaters appeared to him like unconscious depositaries of a tradition that had come from Israel and that was to be recovered. What he wanted to snatch from the Hindus were "the oldest monuments of religion." He went to Asia to seek scientific proof of the primacy of the Chosen People and of the biblical genealogies: but it so happened that his investigations suddenly opened the way to a critique of the books accepted as revealed. (Schwab 1934:4)


We have seen that long before Anquetil-Duperron's trip to India, his early manuscript "Le Parfait Theologien" already showed signs of such critique. Schwab also accepted Anquetil-Duperron's basic narrative about the primary aim of his journey to India as stated in the title of the 1762 report: "to discover and translate the works attributed to Zoroaster."

In 1754, I happened to see a fragment of the Vendidad Sade, which had been sent from England to M. Fourmont,16 and I immediately resolved to enrich my country with that singular work. I formed a design of translating it, and of going with that view to learn the ancient Persic in Guzarate or Kirman; an undertaking which would necessarily enlarge the ideas I had already conceived, concerning the origin of languages, and the several changes to which they are subject, and probably throw a light upon Oriental antiquity, which was unknown to the Greeks and Romans. (Anquetil-Duperron 1787b:104)


This narrative became gospel. While the Encyclopaedia Iranica does not mention dramatic details such as that his only baggage was a small knapsack with "two handkerchiefs, two shirts, a pair of stockings, a mathematics case, a Hebrew Bible, and a copy of Montaigne" and that he left France on a prisoner ship almost like in a scene from Manon Lescaut (Schwab 1934:23-24), it conveys the essence of the myth as historical fact:

After distinguishing himself in classical studies, Anquetil-Duperron went to Holland to study Oriental languages, especially Arabic, with the Jansenists exiled at Amersfoort. Back in Paris, he was appointed to the Bibliotheque du Roi (now the Bibliotheque Nationale). In 1754, he was shown a few lines copied from a fragment of the Avesta brought in 1723 to the Bodleian Library, Oxford, by Richard Colbe. He decided to go to India to retrieve the sacred book, which Colbert, Louis XIV's minister, had ordered Father J. F. Petis de la Croix, a Capuchin, to bring back from Iran without success. In order to hasten his departure he enrolled as a soldier in the Compagnie des Indes and walked all the way to Lorient on the Atlantic in the company of recruits from Parisian prisons. But before embarking on 7 February 1755 he received an allowance of 500 pounds from the Bibliotheque and thus was able to travel as a free passenger. (Duchesne-Guillemin 1987:2.100-101)


However, I found that Anquetil-Duperron already planned to go to India around the end of 1753 -- that is, no less than eighteen months before his departure and before he ever saw the Avesta fragment. He told Abbe Jean-Baptiste Ladvocat "at the beginning of 1754 about the voyage that I counted on making to India," and the Abbe then showed the young man the reports of the Danish missionaries of Tranquebar (Anquetil-Duperron 1771:1.2. ccccxcix).17 This account contradicts Anquetil-Duperron's self-publicized myth that he made this decision in 1754 "on the spot [sur le champ]" (Anquetil-Duperron 1771:1.I.vi).

In the first report after his return from India (1762), he wrote of embarking in 1755 "with a resolution of bringing back the laws of Zoroaster and the Bramins" (p. 105) and added that, before leaving France, he promised "to make myself master of the religious institutions of all Asia" (p. 107). This did not mean that he would study them all, but rather that he would study their common basis: the Vedas. And for this he needed to know Sanskrit:

There is a Samskretam of different ages, and I was desirous of having examples of it thro' all its variations, that I might fix the language in which all the books which are held sacred in that part of Asia which reaches from Persia to China are written. (p. 107)


This gives us a sense of the true objective of Anquetil-Duperron's India adventure. The books that are "held sacred" in most of Asia, from Persia to India and China, and are written in Sanskrit are certainly no Zoroastrian texts. By piecing together information from Anquetil-Duperron's travelogues and letters, one gains the distinct impression that the acquisition and study of the Vedas rather than of Zoroastrian texts was his primary objective and that he later mischaracterized his objectives in order to be seen as having achieved the exact goal that he had proposed. His travelogue is rich in information that disproves the reprioritized narrative that became part of his standard biography. At the very beginning of his stay in Pondicherry, he had the following plan: "After having become familiar with Persian, I wanted to go educate myself in the Malabar region, visit the Brahmes, and learn the Samskretan at some famous pagoda" (p. xxvi). In February 1756, half a year after his arrival in Pondicherry, Anquetil-Duperron was intent on "living from milk, rice, and vegetables in order to be able to afford from my savings the purchase of books and payment of Brahmes of which I planned to become the disciple" (pp. xxix-xxx). He also wanted to devote himself "more freely to the study of Indian books" (p. xxxi) and decided for this reason to travel to the Bengal region. In April 1756 he arrived in Chandernagor, fell ill, and remained for several months in the hospital built by the Jesuit Antoine Mozac, the very man who (probably after joining the Malabar mission) copied all the Pondicherry Vedas. Father Mozac told Anquetil-Duperron about the nearby city of Cassimbazar where he had studied Sanskrit and where several Brahmins resided. Anquetil-Duperron hoped to "stay there for an extended period without toO many expenses" (p. xxxviii). But his illness was so grave that he had to remain in the Jesuit hospital until the fall of 1756. Now more than a year had passed since his arrival in India, and Anquetil-Duperron seriously "thought about renouncing my projects and embracing the priesthood to which I always had been inclined"; even becoming a Jesuit was an option because the order's activity "corresponded sufficiently to the plan for whose execution I had come to India" (p. xxxix). In March 1757, he was still in Chandernagor; around this time he got news from a Frenchman in Surate that the Parsee doctors had "the books of Zoroaster" and were willing to explain it" to Anquetil-Duperron and to teach him the ancient languages (p. xl). Chandernagor being under attack and war in the air, Anquetil-Duperron made a trip to Cassimbazar but "did not find affairs in the state that I had expected" (p. xlii). His passport mentioned his "project in Benares" (p. L) -- which was, of course, to study Sanskrit and translate the Vedas -- but due to the war, this was impossible. It is only at this point that Anquetil-Duperron, fearing for his life and having lost most of his possessions, decided to travel to Surat via Pondicherry to study Zoroastrian texts (p. xlix). This course of events suggests that the principal objective of his voyage to India was not the acquisition and translation of Zoroastrian texts but the acquisition and translation of the Vedas. Not the Zoroastrian texts but the Vedas seemed to be the key to "all the religious institutions of Asia." But why was young Anquetil-Duperron so convinced that the Vedas contained "the sacred laws of all of Asia" (Anquetil-Duperron 1771:I.2.ccclxiv)?

Freret, de Visdelou, and Deshauterayes

Through his employment at the Royal Library, before his India journey, Anquetil-Duperron came into contact not only with Deshauterayes, who showed him the famous Avesta fragment, but also with Fourmont's other disciple Joseph de Guignes. In the year 1753, at whose end Anquetil-Duperron decided to go to India to study Sanskrit and the Vedas -- and thus to acquire the key to the sacred laws that anciently reigned in all lands between Persia, India, and China -- there were several events of importance for Paris orientalists. One was de Guignes's presentation on July 24 at the Royal Academy about the Samaneens. De Guignes claimed that the Brachmanes and the Samaneens were in fact two sects of one religion that he called "la religion Indienne" (the Indian religion). This religion had metempsychosis as its central tenet and regarded the Samaneens as the ultimate stage of purification (see Chapter 4). But de Guignes left open many questions regarding the history of this religion and its relationship to the Vedas.

The idea of an Indian religion reigning in most of Asia was, as we have seen, rather old. But it had gained new relevance through Johann Jacob Brucker's multi-volume history of philosophy (Brucker 1742-44) and through the ideas of an erstwhile rival of de Guignes's and Deshauterayes's teacher Fourmont. This man was Nicolas FRERET(1688-1749), famous as the first Frenchman in Paris to study Chinese and even more as an expert on chronology and ancient history.18 In the last years of his life, Freret showed acute interest not only in the chronologies of Asia but also in their religions, and on February 7, 1744, he presented some findings to the Royal Academy that he planned to include in a book. But this book never appeared, and four years after Freret's death, a summary of his 1744 presentation was published under the title of "Researches on the religious and philosophical traditions of the Indians, to serve as preparation for the examination of their chronology" (Freret 1753:34). Freret not only thought, like many others, that "the Indian religion is very widespread in the Orient" but also spoke of two major branches. The first branch is "the religion of the Brahmes which encompasses almost all ancient inhabitants of the lands between the Indus and the Ganges," and the second branch consists of the religion "dominating the region to the North and East of the Ganges" as far as Tibet and Bhutan. This second branch of Indian religion is the one that "the Chinese have adopted in the year 64 of the Christian era and is also dominant in Japan" as well as Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, Burma, and other Asian countries (p. 36).

Freret's second branch of "Indian religion" clearly refers to what we today call Buddhism, and in his 1744 presentation to the Academy, he emphasized the importance of scientific research and language study to gain a better understanding of this religion that appeared to be the largest in the world. Like de Guignes a decade later, Freret sought to associate specific sacred texts with this "branch." Instead of the Anbertkend and the Forty-Two Sections Sutra that de Guignes in the 1750s was to regard as foundational for this widespread branch of Indian religion, Freret opted for the Vedas. Since the Vedas were not available to him, he relied -- like Holwell after him -- on the report about their content in the sixth book of the Decada Quinta of do Couro (see Chapter 6). Freret quoted do Couro's assertion that Indian religion has a creator God named Scharoues Zibari, who is surrounded by pure spirits who contemplate him (p. 38). Unlike Holwell who interpreted Couto's good spirits as angels serving God, however, Freret connected them with the quietist notion of supreme beatitude. In his view this state corresponds to "what the Siamese call Niveupan, the Peguans Niban, the Japanese Safene, and the Chinese Coung-hiou" (p. 38).19

Freret thus relied on the reports by Couto, Roger, and Baldaeus for the first "branch of Indian religion" -- the one that dominates the Indian subcontinent-and the descriptions by de la Loubere, Pierre Bayle, La Croze, and others for the other "branch" that dominated most of the rest of Asia. He weaved all this into his portrait of a gigantic religion that worships God in the form of Vishnu. Since he had read that Buddha is an incarnation of Vishnu, which marks the beginning of the fourth world age, the link between these two branches seemed obvious. Freret explained:

We omit here all that concerns the eight previous apparitions of Vishnu that do not belong to the present historical period. In the ninth [apparition] which belongs to our age, he came on earth in human form. In the Indies and on the island of Ceylon he is called Boudhe or Boudhan; in Siam Ponti-tchaou which is the same as Sommonacodon, translated in de la Loubere's report as Talapoin of the woods. In China he is called Po or Fo or according to Portuguese orthography Foe, and sometimes Chekia or Chaka. The Japanese honor him under the title of Amida;20 this is throughout Vishnu under different names. (p. 44)


Freret's report that was published in 1753, the year of Anquetil-Duperron's decision to travel to India, presented this "Indian religion" as "an extremely ancient system in the Indies" that radiated far toward East and West. He saw clear traces of it in the system of Pythagoras, and even "Plato adopted a part of Indian ideas." They also found their way into Christianity through Origen who "pretended to adapt them to Christianity" (p. 45). Freret was convinced that "the Indian religion, like all the others, had at its origin the primary truths that are generally known by all men and that form the body of natural revelation that is as old as the universe" (p. 45). This view of "Indian religion" was surprisingly long-lived and influential. For example, in 1777, the huge Dictionary of Classical Authors furnished under the heading "The religion of the Indians" exclusively information from Freret's summary, adopting it almost word for word (Sabbathier 1777:22.241-26).

But Freret's vision also deeply influenced de Guignes, Deshauterayes, and young Anquetil-Duperron. From Freret's viewpoint, there was nothing more urgent than the study of the Vedas. They had to contain not only the basis of the subcontinental "branch" of India's religion but also the second branch that we now call Buddhism. The Vedas were thus most likely to furnish the "key" that young Anquetil-Duperron had in mind when he wrote of making himself "master of the religious institutions of all Asia" through the study of ancient Sanskrit texts (Anquetil-Duperron 1787b:107). Exactly because he, like Freret and de Guignes, thought that the religious traditions of the Indian subcontinent and most other Asian countries had the same "Indian" root, he thought of China as a possible avenue for information about it. Unable to gain access to the Vedas even after four years in India, Anquetil-Duperron planned to travel via Tibet to China where he hoped to find ancient Indian texts that the Brahmins or polomen might have brought there.21 So he wrote two letters to the Jesuit Antoine Gaubil in Peking (who had been recommended to him by Deshaurerayes) to inquire about this. Though Anquetil-Duperron's letters are no longer extant, Gaubil's response forms part of Anquetil-Duperron's manuscript dossier at the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris:22

I have received five days ago the letter that you made me the honor of writing from Goa on 20 March of 1758, [but] I have not received the one you said you wrote from Pondicherry. The polo men or brahmes came to China from the Indies more than 1600 years ago. More than 1300 years ago several Chinese put them into Chinese characters and in a Chinese language. What they learned from the polomen about the religion, astronomy, geometry, etc. -- these books are lost, and what remains consists only of a few truncated and confused fragments. The Chinese bonzes then took care to translate into Chinese the Indian doctrine, and in their prayer books, etc., they transcribed in Chinese characters many terms and phrases that nobody understands.23 ... If you execute your plan to come to China by way of Tartary, you will have quite some expenses to incur, quite some obstacles to overcome, and more than once you will be in need of heroic patience. Add to this many life-threatening dangers.


To judge from Father Gaubil's letter, Anquetil-Duperron was discouraged by Brahmin unwillingness to teach foreigners Sanskrit and was intent on finding materials in Chinese for the study of Sanskrit and ancient Indian doctrine. But Gaubil informed him in a postscript: "Even if in the past the Chinese have learned the rules of the Sanscroudang [Sanskrit] by way of the polomen, one does not find these books at all, and I do not believe that there is someone who would have read such [books]."

Thus, Athanasius Kircher's and Claude de Visdelou's ideas of Brahmin missionaries in the Fat East teamed up with Freret's two-branched Asian monotheism to form a powerful motive for the search for ancient texts of "Indian" religion in countries other than India. But there was yet another hidden avenue of de Visdelou's influence on Anquetil-Duperron. On October 8, 1755, his mentor Deshauterayes wrote a long letter to India to inform the young man about several issues of interest.24 He sent Anquetil-Duperron a reading list of literature about Indian religion (NAF 8872:70r) in which he particularly recommended books by Abraham Roger and La Croze. With regard to languages, Deshaurerayes insisted that "one must learn the language of a people of which one wants to speak and critically read its writings" (p. 73r) and recommended the study of the "Baly [Pali] language which is the only language of the Indies, along with the Tibetan, that I strongly exhort you to learn" (p. 70v). Deshauterayes had told Anquetil-Duperron before his departure for India about an unpublished paper about the Samaneens that he had written. In the letter, Deshauterayes informs his protege about some of its content. One passage in particular attracted my attention when I first read it. Deshauterayes informs Anquetil-Duperron that the Samaneens are monotheists worshipping a God called Aruguen and teach everywhere moral virtues and the transmigration of souls:

The God Aruguen whom they worship has given the Vedam, which is why he is called adi Veden the legislator, and Veda-niden, the Lord of the Law. These titles are also attributed to Vichnou by his devotees; but there is nothing surprising about this because, for the Indians, the ninth incarnation of Vishnu was in Boudha, and Boudha, I believe, is not different from Aruguen. One still gives to this God Aruguen the epithet of Siva cadigu'irveiven, that is, Lord of the glory of God Shiva, and that of Puten which I believe derived from the term Boudha. (p. 70v)


Deshauterayes had a very similar argument printed more than twenty years later in 1778:

Arugen, the god of the Samanes, is the same as Boudha; he has given the divine law of the Vedam, and this is why he is called Adi-veden, the first legislator, Veda-niden, the lord of the law; titles which are also attributed to Vichenou by his devotees, which is not surprising because, according to the Indians, Vichenou in his ninth incarnation became Boudha, and Boudha seems not at all different from Aruguen. (Mailla 1778:5.52)


These "Samanes" who believe in Buddha = Aruguen appear to be monotheists of the purest kind whose religion is very ancient. The following passage is not in the letter of 1755 but clarifies Deshauterayes's view of these pure ancient monotheists:

The Samanes are probably as ancient in the Indies as the Brahmes and have left many monuments of their genius, had a religion which was not different from that of the Gymnosophistes and knowledge of an infinitely perfect being that they called Aruguen and to whom they gave the most excellent attributes. They call him god of virtue, pure, infinite, eternal god, immovable, very wise god, very kind, very powerful, etc. They add that he reigned happily in the heavens in the shadow of a tree Asogu or Pindi. Since the Samanes completely neglected the cult of other gods in favor of Aruguen, they were usually called Aruguer; but those among them who distinguished themselves through their spirituality and the sanctity of their life were called Saraner. (p. 51)


Deshauterayes clearly thought that the sectarians of Buddha are monotheists; that they are no different from Vaishnavas; that the Veda is their sacred scripture; and that the Veda is a thoroughly monotheist text revealed by the god Buddha = Vishnu = Aruguen. I kept wondering where Deshauterayes got these ideas and words like Adi-veden from, until in the summer of 2008, I went through the papers of a De Guignes folder25 at the Bibliotheque Nationale. Someone wrote in small letters on the cover sheet: "These papers were mixed with those of Fourmont. One can, on account of the handwriting and their content, attribute more or less all of them to De Guignes." Only the first sheet is dated "3 May 1754"; it is an introduction to the history of the Samaneens. On page 4 begins a long document titled "Letter from Pondicherry. On the Sammaneens" which on page 7V has the following familiar passage:

The God Aruguen worshiped by the Sammaneens is also called Puten. One gives him also the epithet of Siva cadigu 'irveivem, that is, Lord of the glory of God Chiven. They say that this God Aruguen gave the divine Law or Vedam: that is why he is called Adi veden, that is first legislator, and vedaniden, the Lord of the Law: yet it is true that these names are also given to Vichnou by his devotees.


Image
Deshauterayes letter to Anquetil / Copy of Pondicherry letter. Figure 20. Handwriting comparison of NAF 8872 and NAF 279.

The dossier contains a fragment of one more letter from Pondicherry (pp. 11r-12v), and the content of both letters indicates that there must have been a total of three letters written by a French-speaking missionary in Pondicherry. The first letter cites La Croze and was thus written after 1724. The third letter cites Engelbert Kaempfer and was thus written after 1729. The writer could read Chinese (he cites Ma Duanlin and various Chinese texts) and was familiar with Indian terminology. He also knew southern Indian literature and criticized a text dating by the Danish missionaries. And, of course, the writer of the letters resided in Pondicherry in the early 1730s, just around the time when Calmette wrote the Ezour-vedam. Given these data, the only author I can think of is Claude de Visdelou, who died in Pondicherry in 1737. The letters were thus probably sent to Paris between 1730 and 1737. The addressee is unknown (he is once called "mon cher Osman"), but there is little doubt that the precise references to Chinese texts were meant for Fourmont and that someone had copied parts or all of these letters. The copied first letter and part of the third letter somehow ended up in Fourmont's files at the Bibliotheque Nationale, and later someone decided that they are from de Guignes, which is why they ended up in his dossier (NAF no. 279).

However, a handwriting comparison (see Figure 20) shows that the copyist of these letters from Pondicherry was Deshauterayes and not de Guignes.26 Deshauterayes' quotations from de Visdelou's letters in his missive to Anquetil- Duperron show, as does his note in de Mailla's history, that he was just as good as his rival de Guignes and their teacher Fourmont at plagiarizing the writings of missionaries. Having copied these Pondicherry letters, Deshaurerayes used parts of them in his letter to Anquetil-Duperron as if these were his own findings, adding "I believe" and "I concluded," etc., to de Visdelou's text! He also asked Anquetil-Duperron to find out some things that he found intriguing in de Visdelou's letters, for example, the identity of the Parajacechatam sect that supposedly destroyed the sect of the Sammaneens in India (NAF no. 8872=72). The Pondicherry of the 1730s was a truly amazing hub of information!

Abbe Mignor's Blueprint

On March 14, 1762, Anquetil-Duperron returned to Paris after a stay of nearly six years in India, and the next day he deposited his manuscripts at the Royal Library. In June his report appeared in the Journal des Sravans, and he became an instant celebrity. The title of his report indicated that he had gone to India "to discover and translate the works attributed to Zoroaster." At age 31, Anquetil-Duperron was hailed in the Annual Register as a "a true virtuoso" who braved "every danger" for the sole purpose of increasing "the materials of speculation in the learned world" (Anquetil-Duperron 1787b:103). Just after the publication of his report, he was invited to a dinner where he saw de Guignes again and also met a guest who had the distinction of being Voltaire's nephew and a very erudite man: Abbe Vincent MIGNOT. That very month Mignot was reading his fourth paper on the ancient philosophers of India at a session of the Royal Academy, and there can be no doubt that Anquetil-Duperron artended it. Mignot had read the three earlier papers while Anquetil-Duperron was preparing for his return or was on his way back to Europe.

Mignot's first paper, read on February 27, 1761, had dealt mainly with the question of whether the Egyptians had influenced the Indians or vice versa. Mignot concluded that Buddha, who is considered the father of Indian philosophy, lived about 1000 B.C.E. and that this makes his religion too ancient to have been influenced by Greeks or Egyptians (Mignot 1768:81-113). The second paper, read on June 2 of the same year, showed that features of Indian religion that were considered to be of Egyptian origin (transmigration, lingam and cow cult, and such) could be explained without Egyptian influence and that La Croze's and Kaempfer's ideas about the Egyptian origin of Buddha's religion were built on sand because the association of Buddha and Mercury with Wednesday is much younger than they had believed (pp. 114- 52). The third paper rejected early Egyptian influence on India by arguing that there simply was no commercial or other link between the two countries at such an early point (pp. 153-211).

For someone like Anquetil-Duperron who did not believe in the theories of Egyptian origins that were so fashionable among collaborators of the Encyclopedie, these three papers (which he might have read only in 1768 when they were printed together with numbers 4 and 5) were less interesting than the last two of Mignot's lectures that he could actually attend. Mignot continued to discount early Egyptian influence on India. In the fourth paper, read on June 15, 1762, he mainly sought to show the differences-all in India's favor -- between a number of Indian and Egyptian religious doctrines. With respect to strict monotheism, for example, Mignot regarded the Indians as fat superior to the Egyptians. Citing do Couro, La Croze, Francois Bernier, and also Indians' letters to Ziegenbalg, Mignot found that even the "successors of the ancient Brachmanes are intimately persuaded about the unity of God"; and so is "the sect of Gnanigueuls who are regarded as the sages and saints of India." They reject openly the "cult of idols and all superstitious practices of the nation in order to worship only God whom they call the being of beings" (p. 219). The Buddha, too, was called upon for the support of Indian monotheism:

It is to express this perfect simplicity of God that Budda, the author of Indian philosophy, when he explained his true feelings to his dearest disciples, told them that the principle and end of all things was emptiness or nothingness [le vide ou le neant]; this nothingness or this emptiness was, according to his doctrine, a real being [un etre reel] because he gave it attributes and taught that it was admirable, pure, infinite, and the principle and perfection of all beings. By calling it empty or nothing [vide ou neant] he adapted himself to the conventions of common people [vulgaire grossier] who use the term "nothing" for anything that has no coarse parts, does not fall, or is not perceived by its senses. The disciples of these philosophers, who remained faithfully attached to the doctrine of their master, recognize until today that God is a pure spirit and an infinite immaterial intelligence; this is how they put it in the comprehensive theology that was given in Couto, the continuator of Barros; and in one of their books entitled Panjangam, which is their almanach, one reads this prayer: I adore this being whose nature is indivisible, and whose simplicity does not admit any composition of qualities. (pp. 224-25)[/quote]

The five papers Mignot read at the Royal Academy, and particularly the fourth and fifth whose presentation Anquetil-Duperron could attend in person, were almost like a blueprint for Anquetil-Duperron's further work on India. Both men were convinced that India and its Vedas had preserved the most complete vestiges of man's Ur-religion, opposed the encyclopedists's ideas of Egyptian origin, and somehow wanted to build their Indian Ur-religion on the bedrock of the main events and chronology described in the book of Genesis. In the "triangle of origin narratives," the biblical corner was still dominant and very crowded. In exchange, the Egyptian corner could boast of some famous names of intellectuals and encyclopedists. The Indian corner was at this point still almost empty, but in the 1760s, the situation began to change. Merely four decades later, Friedrich Schlegel was to write enthusiastically in a letter: "alles, alles stammt aus Indien, ohne Ausnahme" [Everything, everything comes from India, without exception]" (Schlegel 1864:3.329). The Ezour-vedam's deposition at the Royal Library, Voltaire's 1761 edition of the Essai sur les moeurs with its stunning vista of an Indian origin of civilization, Abbe Mignot's India papers with their monotheistic Buddha, and Anquetil-Duperron's return from India all seemed to ring in a new era. Long before the beginning of the European colonial domination of India, "Indian religion" was seen as a pan-Asian phenomenon with "Brahmanic" and "Buddhist" branches. Diderot and many others thought it had Egyptian roots and associated it with polytheism, idolatry, atheism, materialism, or fatalism. But a second major line of interpretation was gathering steam in the 1750s and 1760s. Inspired by Brucker,27 Freret, de Guignes, and Mignor, it interpreted even the Buddha's "inner" teaching of emptiness and nothingness as a (possibly degraded) vestige of ancient monotheism and identified Asia's dominant "Indian religion" with humankind's universal, god-given ancient theology. At the beginning of the nineteenth century this became one of the core ideas of the indomaniac Romantic age in which Anquetil-Duperron's translations played a key role. But in the 1760s, when Voltaire and Holwell peddled their "proofs" of ancient Indian monotheism, this second line of interpretation was still in its infancy.

The Holwell Shock

What bothered both Mignot and Anquetil-Duperron was that there were descriptions of the Vedas but hardly any translated material. Instead of being able to quote the Vedas themselves, Mignot had to rely on bits and pieces from do Couto, Jesuit letters, communications by Danish missionaries, Roger, La Croze, and, of course, the newly arrived Ezour-vedam. But this text was no Veda either but rather a commentary by someone who criticized the Vedas. On August 27 of 1766, Anquetil-Duperron received a visit of Antoine Court de Gebelin from Geneva who told him about another copy of the Ezour-vedam brought back from Pondicherry by a Mr. Tessier (Rocher 1984:8). From this manuscript, Anquetil-Duperron made his own copy and noted that it had a chapter at the end that was missing in Voltaire's copy. In the margins of his copy, he made several remarks that are signs of frustration. He would have liked to see Vedic quotations; but instead of citing textual authority, Chumontou keeps appealing to reason. One of Anquetil-Duperron's comments reads:

This is how the Br[ahman] Chumontou proceeds. Later in this treatise he refutes the legends told by Biache, either because they are contrary to good sense, or because they are not found in the ancient books, and he provides a moralistic explanation for those that are based on facts which he agrees to. However, these legends are accepted throughout India (see Abrah. Roger), and Chumontou does no more than confront them with the doubts of a philosopher which cannot be held to represent the religion of India. To prove that they are, he ought to combat authority by authority. (Rocher 1984:8-9)


But soon afterward, in 1767, a sensational translation of an ancient Indian text arrived in France: Holwell's Shastah. It created quite a stir and was almost immediately publicized by Voltaire and published in French (1768). A major reason for the commotion was its introduction, which presented a four-stage genealogy of India's sacred literature, claimed that the "Vedam" was used only in southern India, and called it a late and degenerate source that was absolutely inferior both in age and quality to the Shastah presented and translated by Holwell (see Chapter 6). The matter bothered Anquetil-Duperron so much that he bought a second copy of the French edition of Holwell's book and sent it to Father Antoine MOZAC (1704-C.1784) in India asking for his opinion. In his parcel he also included the Royal Academy volume containing Abbe Mignot's five papers.

Anquetil-Duperron was full of big questions, but in his letter to Gaston Laurent COEURDOUX(1691-1779) that was included in the same package, he played down their scope: "I would like to ask you two small clarifications about matters that you surely know perfectly. The first is about the nature of the Paraparavastou, the supreme Being, the first cause in Indian theology; and the second concerns the nature, origin, and antiquity of the Vedams, or Vedes, Beids. We would be very interested in seeing what you have collected about this" (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:672). His letter to Fr. Mozac, who had studied Sanskrit and given Anquetil-Duperron advice about this while he was for many months at the mission hospital at Chandernagor, was more explicit. Since his stay at Chandernagor, he had never contacted Mozac again, but now, eleven years later, he was desperate: everything he thought he knew about the Vedas had been torpedoed by Holwell's stunning assertions.

Holwell had, in fact, been second in command at Cassimbazar, the very city where Mozac had studied Sanskrit and where Anquetil-Duperron had wanted to follow in Mozac's footsteps. There was this strange link between the fate of Holwell, who apparently had managed to learn from the Brahmins at Cassimbazar, Mozac who had studied Sanskrit there, and Anquetil-Duperron, who had wanted to do the same but ended up having to embrace what really was h is second choice, namely, the study of Zoroastrian texts. "It seems that his plan is to elevate the Indian religion above all other known religions," he wrote to Mozac about Holwell, "and if his work presents some exceptions in favor of Christianity, one sees well that they are only due to the author's profession of this religion" (p. 675). Anquetil-Duperron had carefully compared the French translation to the English original and noted some translation mistakes in the margins of the copy he sent to Father Mozac. He also sent a list of contradictions that he had noted: Holwell's claim that this religion is purely monotheistic, while the text contains numerous examples of polytheism; various problems in the relationship of God and the Trimurti; strange contradictions with regard to Holwell's angels; the list goes on (pp. 675-76). Anquetil-Duperron's most urgent questions, however, concerned the relationship between Holwell's Shastah and the Vedas:

The fourth point that strikes me as particular about M. Holwell is that he reports, based on the words of Brahmes, about the origin of the Vedam which he makes younger by 1,500 years than the Chartah Bhade Shastahs of Brahma. First of all, it seems to me that one should have written schastra and not schastah. In malabar schastiram, in telougou schastram signify science, doctrine; and under this name is comprised what is in the Vedam. Second, the author distinguishes the Bhades from the Vedam; yet I find nothing in the books at my disposal that authorizes this distinction. (p. 677)


Anquetil-Duperron had never heard that the Vedas are only used in the south and the Shastah in the north and wondered how this was compatible with the description of the Vedas by do Couto (p. 677). Another doubt he presented to Father Mozac concerned Holwell's angels. Noting that do Couto had also described the second class of higher intelligences as prisoners in bodies that are on earth for purification, he asked Mozac, "Are these ideas about metempsychosis taken from ancient books of the Indians? Is what the author says about the fall of the angels and the apparitions of good genies on earth really found in the text that he calls the Schartah Bhade of Bramah?" (p. 678).

Anquetil-Duperron also felt that Holwell's ideas about metempsychosis were contradicted by Indian animal sacrifices. To make sure that Father Mozac's reply would cover his major doubts, he added a summary at the end with the title "Questions to clarify":

1. About the first principle recognized by the Indians; about Bram, Birmah; the allegorical explanations, etc.

2. On the origin and the nature of the Vedes or Bhades or Vedams;

3. On the fall of the angels, the origin of metempsychosis, and the [origin of] the custom obliging women to burn themselves, etc.

4. About bloody sacrifices in use or not with the Indians; the Sanskrit dictionary mentions sacrificial horses. (p. 680)

These were indeed good questions, but Father Mozac never responded. While Anquetil-Duperron finished his Zend Avesta translation and prepared it for publication, two other works with translations of Indian texts came to his attention: Dow's History of Hindostan (1768) and the manuscript of Maridas Poulle's Bagavadam translation that he could borrow for two or three days in 1770 (Anquetil-Duperron 1787a:2.64).
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Thu Dec 31, 2020 11:26 pm

Part 4 of 4

In February 1771, Coeurdoux at last responded with a gentle criticism of Abbe Mignot's idealization of Indian religion and his misunderstanding of the lingam cult and wrote that Abbe Mignot might profit from "following in the footsteps of another scholar and spending a few years in India" while promising, should he do that, to show him "the unity of God and the great event of the deluge in the Indian books" (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:49.68[- 82). He also responded to Anquetil-Duperron's central question about the Vedas:

I must now respond to your questions about the Vedams. We name them in Telugu and in the Samscroutane script of this region, Sama vedam, Ezour vedam, Roug vedam, Adharvana vedam. Several people say that this last Vedam is lost; I believe nothing of it. It is, one is assured, a book of magic; and this sort of books least of all gets lost in a heathen country where there are people everywhere who play themselves up as magicians. I saw a book of magic secrets that began with the first lines of the Adharvana vedam; but there was nothing more ... There are Brahmes of every Vedam, and each knows of which Vedam he is. Does it seem possible that those of the fourth could have permitted theirs to get lost? (pp. 684-85)


But now Coeurdoux added two remarks that not only confounded Anquetil-Duperron but puzzled many readers, including this writer:

I will add here what I have heard Father Calmette -- who knew the samscroutam [Sanskrit] and had much studied the books of Indian science -- utter more than once: that the true Vedam [le vrai Vedam] is of such an ancient samscroutam that it is almost unintelligible, and that what one cites is of the Vedantam, that is, of introductions and commentaries that were made of the Vedam. In effect, in a famous prayer named gai'tri, one understands only the word savitourou, the sun. (p. 685)


But it is the remark that immediately follows that led to accusations of lies and deception. Since this is a crucial passage, I quote also its original French:

D'un autre cote, le P. Mosac, qui n'a pas moins etudie la langue Samscroutane, pretend avoir decouvert le vrai Vedam. II Ie fait posterieur a la gentilite Indienne, dont il est la refutation detaillee. Cet ouvrage a pour auteur un vrai philosophe ennemi du polytheisme, tel que toute la terre en eut long-temps apres le deluge. Ce vaste ouvrage a ete traduit par le P. Mosac; et quel tresor pour vous, s'il vouloit vous le communiquer. [Google translate: On the other hand, Fr. Mosac, who has no less studied the Samscroutan language, claims to have discovered the true Vedam. It is a fact subsequent to the Indian Gentileness, of which it is the detailed refutation. This work has for its author a true philosopher, enemy of polytheism, such as the whole earth had long after the deluge. This vast work was translated by Fr. Mosac; and what a treasure for you, if he wanted to communicate it to you.]

On the other hand, the Father Mosac, who has studied the Samscroutane language not less [than Father Calmette], pretends to have discovered the true Vedam. He makes it posterior to Indian heathendom, of which it is a detailed refutation. This work has as its author a true philosopher and enemy of polytheism of the kind that the whole earth had for a long time after the deluge. This vast work has been translated by Fr. Mosac; and what treasure [would it be] for you if he were willing to communicate it to you! (p. 685)


Coeurdoux's juxtaposition of two "true" Vedas is breathtaking. He clearly takes the side of Fr. Calmette, who talked about the difficulty of the Veda's language and about its Vedanta commentaries. The second "true" Veda, by contrast, seems to be genuine only for Father Mozac who pretends to have discovered it and makes it posterior to heathendom. Yet Coeurdoux lauds Mozac's Veda author as a true philosopher and enemy of polytheism and calls it a vast work that Father Mozac has already translated.

Anquetil-Duperron, who added some comments on other pages of this letter, did not write anything in the margins of this page. But in the printed version of 1808, he explained in a note, "This work must be the Ezourvedam" and added a reference to his Zend Avesta (where he first quoted the Ezourvedam) and to the printed edition by Sainte-Croix of 1778.


It is clear that Coeurdoux, who had attentively studied Mignot's articles and provided some detailed criticisms, knew that the Ezour-vedam was in the Royal Library in Paris and that it was now used and cited by academics like Mignot. What he probably did not know was that Voltaire had sent it there; Mignot had mentioned only the librarian's name. This remark about Mozac's Veda was not in answer to any question, since Anquetil-Duperron had written nothing in his letters about the Ezour-vedam. Coeurdoux clearly was in the loop about the content of Mozac's Veda because he knows that it is "a detailed refutation" of Indian heathendom written by "a true philosopher and enemy of polytheism." We must therefore assume that the reason why Coeurdoux even mentioned Mozac's Veda and described it in a way that would immediately point to the Ezour-vedam was linked to his knowledge that the Ezour-vedam was making waves in educated Paris.

Had Coeurdoux known at this point that it was being used by Voltaire for his anti-Christian propaganda campaign, he would very likely have kept mum; he could have mentioned some information about the real Vedas and left it at that. But he decided, for some intriguing reason, to advertise Mozac's Vedas in such a manner that Anquetil-Duperron was certain to associate it with the Ezour-vedam. Not only that: he wanted Anquetil-Duperron to think that it is a genuine, though later text than the Veda described by Calmette and that it forms part of a different Vedam. There is no doubt that he must have anticipated that this unsolicited remark about a "vast work" in the generous hands of a missionary (who for many months had taken care of Anquetil-Duperron at the Chandernagor hospital and almost drew him into the Jesuit fold) would provoke the curiosity of the researcher who, as Coeurdoux knew, had been passionately chasing after the Vedas for years. There was no doubt that Anquetil-Duperron's next letter would bring a demand for this "vast work" that Coeurdoux dangled so conspicuously in front of the seeker of Ur-monotheism.

This is exactly what happened.
In his reply of February 8, 1772, Anquetil-Duperron wrote again to Coeurdoux because Mozac never responded, and he made an attempt at flattering the silent father:

Even though the Father Mosac has not honored me with his response, I do not doubt for a minute of his friendship for me and that the communicative character that I know him to have will cause him to share with us his important research on the languages, the history, and the mythology of North India. We wait, among other works by this erudite missionary, for the translation of what he calls the true Vedam, which includes the refutation of polytheism. We count on Father Mosac to join the original to his translation and to accompany this precious treasure, as you justly call it, with critical discussions of the nature, author, and age of this Vedam, the country in which it was composed, and the regions where it is the law in preference to the four Vedas accepted on the Malabar coast, Coromandel, the Gujarat, etc. (p. 688)


Anquetil-Duperron also made a connection that Coeurdoux might not have anticipated: he suspected that the Vedam of Father Mozac was the corpus of texts that contained Holwell's Shastah!

Father Mosac has worked in Bengal, like Mr. Holwell; the one close to Cassimbazar and the other in Cassimbazar itself. Both speak of a Vedam or Bhade that is different from the four that we know: the Bengal and the neighboring countries seem the only regions of Hindostan where this Vedam is current. (p. 688)


But no amount of pleading could budge Father Mozac who never responded with a single word and did not even thank Anquetil-Duperron for the books he kept sending at great expense. Coeurdoux explained this silence as follows:

I have read to Father Mozac the part of your letter which regards him. My eloquence, combined with yours, has been useless to persuade him to communicate his vast and erudite collections. (p. 690)


This was the last word Anquetil-Duperron heard from the Pondicherry missionary about this question; after this, he never received another letter.

Coeurdoux's Missing Link

The question why Coeurdoux advertised Mozac's Veda is intriguing, and it is linked to another mysterious manuscript that Hans Rothschild, the owner of the Amsterdam bookshop Antiqua, sold in 1954 to the India Office Library in London. The manuscript is now in the Asia, Pacific and Africa Collections of the British Library (APAC: Mss Eur D 22). In her fascinating two-volume study and edition of this 1987 manuscript, Sylvia Murr proved that its content stems from Father Coeurdoux and that a similar manuscript must have been plagiarized by Abbe Dubois for his famous book Description of the Character, Manners, and Customs of the People of India (1817). In the nineteenth century, Dubois's book became a classic about Indian religions and dominated the public image in the West for many decades, and Murr's discovery showed how information gathered by missionaries in the eighteenth century was still very much in use in the nineteenth. Here we are only interested in a small part of her fascinating story. The manuscript is in the handwriting of a French artillery officer named Desvaulx. The young man, accused of having traveled without permission and neglected his duties in India, had to return to Paris in 1777 to explain his case and justify his actions. When he showed up before the authorities, he produced this manuscript and claimed that he had not been idly traveling but had spent much of his time doing research on Indian customs and religion. Whatever the plan was, it seems to have gone awry and the manuscript, which was written in Pondicherry around 1775-76, left no trace until it resurfaced through unknown avenues in Amsterdam and was bought by the India Office half a century ago.

Since this manuscript contains entire parts that are virtually identical with texts that Coeurdoux had included in letters to Anquetil-Duperron, there is no doubt that Desvaulx's manuscript, though written in the officer's hand, consists of material authored by Coeurdoux
that was modified and shortened by the officer. One of the intriguing questions raised by this is whether Coeurdoux, whose eyesight was deteriorating to the point of blindness, had used Desvaulx as his secretary and planned to have his work published in France, or whether he wanted Desvaulx to publish the book under Desvaulx's name. Murr (1987:2.50) thinks that Desvaulx could not have used Coeurdoux's work without the missionary's approval. But did Coeurdoux want Desvaulx to copy and publish his original manuscript? Or did he "consent to let him abbreviate and modify it" (p. 50) in view of a goal that both agreed upon, namely, the defense of Christianity? Murr thinks it more likely that Coeurdoux and Desvaulx worked as author and secretary and that abbreviations and modifications were made with Coeurdoux's blessing (p. 51). Still, the question remains: did Coeurdoux also agree to modifications clearly designed to erase traces of authorship that were incompatible with Desvaulx's stay in India -- for example, the elimination of earlier dates and of events in towns that Desvaulx had never visited? This would mean that Coeurdoux consented to publication of his writings under Desvaulx's name -- in other words, a leak of his work for a good cause without implicating his name.

And this possibility is exactly what made me first think that Coeurdoux could have leaked not just this manuscript but also another one: the Ezourvedam. Both texts were slipped into Europe to be published by someone not associated with the Pondicherry Jesuits; both were relatively carefully edited to erase traces of original authorship and purpose; and both were directed at Europeans who undermine Christianity -- deists like Voltaire, for example. Voltaire was read in Pondicherry: after all, Maudave had studied Voltaire's 1756 edition of the Essai sur Lesmoeurs in India. Murr speculates that there could be a causal connection between the arrival of Desvaulx in Pondicherry at the end of 1772 and the abrupt end of Coeurdoux's correspondence with Anquetil-Duperron in October of that year. In her opinion, Desvaulx "substituted himself for Anquetil-Duperron, Jansenist and academician, who was suspected of furnishing to Voltaire and to the Encyclopedia scientific informations that were then utilized against the Church and its institutions" (p. 53).

But I think there is a less convoluted explanation that involves another leak, namely, that of the Ezour-vedam. When Coeurdoux wrote his advertisement for Mozac's Veda -- which implied the genuineness of the texts in spite of their younger age and praised them as "great treasures" -- he probably was not yet aware of Voltaire's perversion of the Ezour-vedam. But Desvaulx, whom Murr describes as an ardent defender of Christianity and the Bible, must have informed Coeurdoux and Mozac after his arrival in the fall of 1772 about the latest brouhaha in France: Baron d'Holbach's System of Nature, rampant skepticism and atheism in the salons of Paris, and, of course, Voltaire's "Indian campaign," which must have confounded the missionaries. Both Coeurdoux and Mozac knew perfectly that the Pondicherry Vedas were authored by Jesuit missionaries; after all, the handwriting of these texts was, according to Henry Hosten, certifiably that of Mozac. According to my hypothesis, what happened was the following: Coeurdoux, for reasons described above, in the early 1750s, either leaked the Ezour-vedam himself or authorized it in order to confound European doubters with a "proof" of ancient Indian monotheism and possibly also to support or justify Jesuit mission methods. He thought it would be a kind of vaccine against skepticism and atheism. But in 1772 he learned that the vaccine not only did not prevent the disease but actually helped spread it. Indomania with its inflated world ages and idealization of Indian Ur-religion was infectious, and it rapidly appeared as a threat to biblical authority. Coeurdoux, of course, could not imagine that less than twenty years later Langles would openly declare that the Pentateuch was plagiarized from the Vedas; but he might have seen such horror scenarios in his nightmares. The main threat was that the biblical narrative, and in particular the story of the flood,28 would be undermined by alternative scenarios that would show the Old Testament to be a record of local events and-even worse-show God as a local divinity propped up by a local myth. The Ezour-vedam, from that perspective, had indeed a certain nocuous potential because, due to its origin as a non-Prangui missionary tool, it tried to keep things Indian and did not feature any link to the biblical line of patriarchs. Even Adimo, the Adam of the Ezour-vedam, was Indian, as Voltaire remarked with much glee before accusing the Jews of having plagiarized their creation Story from Indian sources.

Buy unmasking the Ezour-vedam was out of the question. The last thing the Jesuits needed in their dire straits29 was an indictment for forgery of ancient Indian texts. So Coeurdoux decided to encode the truth in those two paragraphs that have caused reactions ranging from consternation to outrage. I will now cite them once more and try to decode them. First of all, the Pondicherry Veda's real author, Calmette, needed to be protected, and this was best done by citing him (and not Pons or someone else) as the one who told the truth about the true Vedas:

I will add here what I have heard Father Calmette -- who knew the samscroutam [Sanskrit] and had much studied the books of Indian science -- utter more than once: that the true Vedam [le vrai Vedam] is of such an ancient samscrouram that it is almost unintelligible, and that what one cites is of the Vedantam, that is, of introductions and commentaries that were made of the Vedam. In effect, in a famous prayer named gai'tri, one understands only the word savitourou, the sun. (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:49.685)


The next paragraph on the same page contains the tricky part and is dissected in Table 16 where the left column contains Coeurdoux's statement and the right my interpretation of it.

Image

TABLE 16. FATHER COEURDOUX'S TRUTHFULNESS CONFIRMED

On the other hand, the Father Mosac, who has studied the Samscroutane language not less [than Father Calmette], pretends to have discovered the true Vedam. / Calmette is out of the game since he represents the real "true Vedam" which is difficult to read and ancient. But Mozac is also an expert of Sanskrit; which suggests (without stating it and thus lying) that the texts he pretends to have discovered must be Indian. Coeurdoux does not say that Calmette really discovered them, which would also be a lie.

He makes it posterior to Indian heathendom, of which it is a detailed refutation. / This also has the appearance of truth and is Coeurdoux's way of telling Anquetil that the Ezourvedam is part of this body of texts. The content of the Pondicherry Vedas is described accurately. Coeurdoux knows it.

This work has as its author a true philosopher and enemy of polytheism of the kind that the whole earth had for a long time after the deluge. / This "true philosopher" is not named, but Coeurdoux knows that his name is Jean Calmette, S. J. He was a true enemy of polytheism who forged weapons against it (such as the Pondicherry Vedas) and, like all missionaries, belongs to those numerous men involved in this fight since the deluge.

This vast work / This signals to Anquetil that the Ezour-vedam is part of a larger body of texts, which is true.

has been translated by Father Mosac; / Coeurdoux only says that Mozac "translated" this vast work, not from what language. Only for those who (unlike Anquetil) know that Mozac translated from French to Sanskrit this is a true statement.

and what treasure [would it be] for you if he were willing to communicate it to you! / This tells Anquetil how extremely valuable these texts are (always tacitly including, of course, the Ezour-vedam). Coeurdoux knows very well that Mozac will not send them; thus he adds the big IF.


Having skillfully encoded the truth and proclaimed both the genuine and the Jesuit Vedas "true," Coeurdoux turned to the crux of the problem that was partly responsible for the mess: the need to establish a solid link between Noah's ark and ancient India, thus filling in some of the dotted lines in the Eusebius-related graph above (Fig. 18). This was one of those friendly takeover attempts that the famous forger ANNIUS of Viterbo (c. 1432-1502) had brought into fashion in Europe. Thanks to Annius, the invented founder of France, "Francus," got a pedigree that linked him to Japhet (Asher 1993), and a "Tuisco" with a long beard became Germany's mythical founder (Hutter 2000). In a sense this was an antidote to a virus contained in the Ezourvedam that Voltaire's incubator had set loose. It was not the Ezour-vedam itself that was the problem, only the missing link that Voltaire had so cunningly exploited.

The link to the biblical transmission line was thus the appropriate antidote, and it was administered to Europe in two doses: first via Anquetil-Duperron and via the Academy to Abbe Mignot and the learned society of Paris, and second to a larger public through Desvaulx's book. The first dose reached its target and strengthened Anquetil-Duperron's (and Sainte-Croix's) belief that the Ezour-vedam is a genuine Indian text that was possibly a bit mangled in the translation and copying process. The second dose, however, was for some reason a dud; Desvaulx might have guessed that such a publication would raise questions that he could never answer; or his distracted superior said, "I shall have a look at it" and forgot to put it even into the administration files; or someone from Desvaulx's family sold the manuscript -- who knows? At any rate, it ended up in Amsterdam, and its neat handwriting can now be admired at the British Library. But a larger dose of the antidote remained in Pondicherry: Coeurdoux's complete manuscript. It was first extensively used by Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo and then plagiarized in its entirety by Abbe Dubois. Dubois, the very man who had introduced smallpox vaccination in southern India, was an ideal host who succeeded not only in introducing Coeurdoux's antidote to readers of English and French but in inoculating an entire generation through insertion into the textbooks and university classrooms of nineteenth-century Europe.

Father Coeurdoux's dose for Anquetil-Duperron consisted, apart from that bit of encoded truth, in a small treatise that also is contained "except for six words and some commas" in Chapter 46 of the Desvaulx manuscript and in Dubois (Murr 1987:2.30). It is a convincing proof that Coeurdoux was the author of the Desvaulx manuscript. The theme of Coeurdoux's treatise is exactly that missing link berween Noah's ark and the earliest Indians. He makes them migrate from the plains of Shinar via the mountains in the north to India and lets the Indians descend from Noah's son Japher. This is said to have happened at the beginning of the fourth yuga, which was within the chronological safety margin of the Septuagint's flood, and the patriarchs chosen for transmission of Noah's religion are "seven penitents" who are India's seven rishis:

The epoch of the beginning of this new age is exactly the end of the deluge, very distinctly marked in all Indian books. It destroyed all men except the seven famous penitents of India with their wives. Some [sources] add Manouvou, of whom I have already spoken and who appears to be Noah himself. They escaped the universal ruin by means of a ship whose builder was Vishnu himself. I do not believe that one finds the universal deluge more clearly attested to in the diverse authors of antiquity from almost all nations who have mentioned this great event, nor in a more similar manner to the recital of Moses. (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:49.693)


This is the antidote designed for the Ezour-vedam's soft spot that Voltaire had exploited, and by extension for the entire indomaniac vision of India as the cradle of civilization. Coeurdoux's Indian history confirms biblical history, and his portrayal of Indian religion exposes those of Voltaire and Holwell as completely baseless. The seven rishis of India are the country's ancient legislators and, as descendants of Noah's son Japhet, they guarantee that Ur-monotheism reached India long before the reigning polytheistic cults developed. This treatise thus reinforces the vision of a monotheistic pre-Vedic religion that forms the core of the Ezour-vedam and of Chumontou's teaching. Far from rejecting the Ezour-vedam, Coeurdoux sees its author Calmette as an excellent philosopher and as a fighter in true postdiluvian tradition against polytheism. But Coeurdoux was directing his attack not only at Voltaire. He was possibly even more concerned about Holwell, whose work, as we have seen, he also received courtesy of Anquetil-Duperron. Holwell had built his edifice almost entirely on an Indian basis and presented fragments of an Indian Old Testament that seemed designed to replace the Pentateuch. But Coeurdoux's reaction is not as dismissive as Joseph Priestley's Comparison of the Institutions of Moses with those of the Hindoos and other Ancient Nations two decades later (1799). At the end of the century, Priestley was already reacting against rampant indomania supported by the first translations of Sanskrit texts, especially Charles Wilkins's Bhagavad gita of 1785, and he saw no room whatsoever for a friendly takeover. By contrast, Coeurdoux tried to integrate India gently into his sacred history and to find "a gangway between the universal history of Bossuet and the Indians," as Murr (1987:2.173) put it. But his ultimate intention in releasing these materials certainly was the defense of biblical authority; and he was right in sensing, like Priestley, that both Voltaire's and Holwell's ventures were in the final analysis direct attacks on the Bible. As the fate of the Ezour-vedam shows, India had become much more than an exotic working field of missionaries. It was on the best way to turn into a battleground where not only the Jesuit order was at risk but the entire biblical basis of Christianity. And this danger seemed real. In 1771, the Swiss librarian Jean-Rodolphe SINNER von Ballaigues (1730-87) adduced all available "primary" sources he knew (Lord's Shaster, Roger, the Ezour-vedam, Holwell's Shastah, Dow's History of Hindostan, Hyde's Historia religionis veterum persarum) to prove that "the most part of the dogmas taught in the mysteries of the Egyptians and the Greeks appear to be drawn from the theology of the ancient Brachmanes of India" and to show "how these dogmas have passed from the Orient to Egypt and from there to Europe until the northern countries, and that it is very probable that the Purgatory of St. Patrick in Ireland is a vestige of this doctrine" (Sinner 1771:135-36)!

Sainte-Croix's Buddhist Veda

To the relief of Voltaire's many fans in Europe who had read about this text for almost two decades, the year of the writer's death finally saw the Ezour-vedam appear in print. Once again Switzerland was the stage of Ezour-vedam promotion. Voltaire's Indian campaign headquarters had been at Ferney near Geneva, and now the Ezour-vedam was printed in Yverdon in 1778. It was a long-awaited work, and its German translation appeared the following year in the Swiss capital of Berne. The preface to this German edition (Ith 1779:22) divulged the identity of the unnamed editor, Guillaume E. J. G. de Cleremont-Lodeven, baron de SAINTE-CROIX (1746-1809). The Bernese philosopher Johann ITH (1747-1813), who translated the text from the French, hailed this publication as a milestone:

We expect full light from the publication of primary sources of Indian religion that are found in various European libraries, but particularly from the great number stored at the Royal Library of France. Such a work we present to the German public through this translation of the Ezour-Vedam (pp. 13-16).


The Monthly Review (Griffiths 1780:500-505) struck a similar tone and compared the Ezour-vedam favorably to the publications by Roger (1651), Dow (1768), and Holwell (1765-71):

The relations of Rogers, however interesting, have only for their object the popular religion of India: the accounts of Dow and Holwell contain, indeed, the most ingenious explications of the Indian fables, which they allegorize into a pure and rational series of theological doctrines; but these explications are destitute of sufficient authority; they seem to have been the inventions of certain Brahmins, who were ashamed of their absurd mythology; and they are contradicted by the commentaries and explications of others. It is only a translation, of the canonical books of Indians (of which, many extol the wisdom and antiquity, without knowing much about them) that can fix our ideas on this subject. (pp. 500-501)


Finally, the time seemed to have arrived when not just speculations but real translations from primary sources became available. The Monthly Review informed its many readers that Baron de Sainte-Croix had made a first step by publishing a translation "made by a Brahmin of Benares, who was a correspondent of that Academy [the Royal Academy of Inscriptions in Paris]" whose manuscript, a gift of Voltaire to the king's library, had been compared and supplemented "from another copy of the same translation, made by M. Anquetil du Perron, from one in the possession of the nephew of M. Barthelemy" (p. 501). But the title page of the Ezour-vedam only states that the book "contains the exposition of the religious and philosophical opinions of the Indians, translated from the Samscretan by a Brahmin." On page ix, this translator is identified by Sainte-Croix as the "grand-pretre ou archi-brame de la pagode de Cheringham," but the English reviewer promoted him to the status of correspondent of the illustrious Royal Academy in Paris. Not even Voltaire would have dared to go that far; he left it at "correspondent of the French Compagnie des Indes." Ith, who published the German translation, was skeptical about Sainte-Croix's claim and noted that it depends "almost entirely on the reputation of such an unreliable writer as Voltaire" (Ith 1779:25-26). But Sainte-Croix had apparently discussed this with Anquetil-Duperron and assured Ith that he was personally convinced of the text's authenticity (pp. 26-27). Regarding Ith's doubts about the francophone Indian translator, Sainte-Croix informed him that, according to Anquetil-Duperron's opinion, the office of correspondent of the French Compagnie des Indes was not incompatible with the position of chief Brahman (pp. 27-28). Coeurdoux's antidote was effective.

Sainte-Croix begins his two-volume edition of the Ezour-vedam with some remarks about previous work on Indian religion that show his familiarity with most of the available literature in European languages. He criticized "Holwell and Dow who, penetrated by admiration for the philosophy of the Brames and zealous defenders of the purity of their dogmas, published interesting excerpts of some Shasters that they believed to be sacred and authentic" (Sainte-Croix 1778:1.vi). Sainte-Croix, by contrast, could proudly present the Ezour-vedam, "the first original work published until today about the religious and philosophical dogmas of the Indians" (p. xii).

His "Preliminary observations" open with the following declaration of faith:

Theism has been the primitive religion of humankind. The progressive march of polytheism would suggest this truth even if other facts were not demonstrating it. With the Indians, as with all other peoples on earth, one perceives, behind fables and fictions of the most bizarre kind, a cult that was pure in its origin and corrupted in its course. (pp. 13-14)


This statement already presents the Ezour-vedam's content in a nutshell since, as we have seen, the teacher Chumontou stands for the pure monotheism of the origin, and his interlocutor Biache for the bizarre cult into which it degenerated. Sainte-Croix was perfectly in tune with Calmette on this basic point. In no less than 160 introductory pages, Sainte-Croix then presents his vision of the origin and history of Indian religion. This is his attempt to synthesize an enormous amount of often contradictory information about Indian religion and fashion a coherent Story line that explains the history and content of Chumontou's and Biache's teachings, while addressing the question of the text's authorship.

Sainte-Croix was fundamentally in accord with de Guignes, whose papers on Indian religion, which were published in 1781, he was able partially to consult in manuscript form (pp. 52-53, 59). Rejecting Mignot's opinions, Sainte-Croix followed La Croze and de Guignes in discerning Egyptian influence on India (pp. 32-34). He did not mention the biblical narrative of the deluge or the dispersion of people even once. Nevertheless, the region north of Mesopotamia, where according to tradition the ark landed, had (as later in William Jones) a special role (App 2009). It is in Ariana and Bactria, that is, in the region linking Persia to India, that he located the cradle of two groups, "members of one family," which had migrated to India (Sainte-Croix 1778:1.45). The first to arrive were "the brachmanes who seemed to have made their principal residence near the Ganges and in the adjoining mountains" where some of their descendants have maintained their independence to this day in a "district to the west of Burdwam" (pp. 46-47). Sainte-Croix's source for this country "governed by the ancient laws" is, the reader might have guessed it, the ideal country around Bisnapore (see Chapter 6) from Holwell's first volume (p. 47).

The second group that came from Ariana via Bactria to India were the Samaneens, whose founder was "without any doubt Boutta or Budda" (pp. 47-48) and whose religion stretches from that region all across Asia to Japan (pp. 55-56). Sainte-Croix mentions many countries including Ceylon, Siam, Tibet, China, Korea, Japan, and Mongolia where the religion of Budda now reigns; and he thought, following La Croze, that they had brought literacy to India. They also "showed great disdain for the cult of Vishnu and Shiva and did not want to subject themselves to the ancient Indianism which they sought to destroy" (p. 70). They fought against the superstitions and polytheism that had disfigured the once pure patriarchal religion. These valiant reformers who wanted to reestablish original monotheism were unjustly accused "by the ignorant and fanatic priests that were then the brachmanes" of being "philosophers of atheism, gross idolaters, and worshippers of their master Budda" (pp. 71-72). Eventually, as reported by Ziegenbalg via La Croze, the Brachmanes even "made a horrible massacre of the unfortunate Baudistes" (p. 72), whereupon some of them carried their religion to other countries in Asia.

If for La Croze the Buddhists had turned into atheists, the roles were here reversed: for Sainte-Croix the Brachmanes had become degenerate polytheists, whereas the Buddhists had preserved their original monotheism. This was based on Brucker's interpretation of esoteric Buddhist doctrine as a kind of mystical monotheism, de Guignes's assertion of the monotheism of the Samaneens (supported by his mistaken translation of the term "world-honored one" at the beginning of the Forty-Two Sections Sutra), Freret's conception of a monotheism professed by both the Buddhist and Brahmanic "sects of Indian religion," and Mignot's monotheistic interpretation of Buddhist emptiness. Convinced by such views, Sainte-Croix believed that the Buddha's esoteric doctrine, a monotheism of the purest kind, had also survived in India:

In spite of the efforts of the brames and the feeling of horror that they wanted to inculcate for the Baudistes or Samaneens, several books of these philosophers are still respectfully preserved on the Malabar coast, and the different coasts of India have, if we may dare to say so, shared their doctrine. The Ganigueuls, the Wanaprasthas, the Avadoutas, the Jogis and the Saniassis have adopted the manner of living of the Baudistes and openly profess the majority of their dogmas. (pp. 76-77)


Since the Baudistes or Samaneens brought literacy to India, they were, of course, also the authors of the sacred scriptures of India:

The first books of the Samaneens were with great likelihood written in this [Sanskrit] language. We know that the sectarians of Budda, who sometime after the birth of Jesus Christ went to China, took along a book which explained their principles in a language and characters that differed from those of the Chinese. Three hundred years passed before the bonzes translated the doctrine of the Indians into Chinese. (pp. 108-9)


Sainte-Croix had picked up such information from de Guignes's still-unpublished manuscripts whose content was described in Chapter 4. He criticized that, instead of translating the most ancient Indian texts, Holwell and Dow had presented the systems of the sects of their informants rather than "the doctrine of the ancient books" (p. 139). The ancient doctrine and books he referred to were brought by the Samaneens from Ariana to India where they were safeguarded by small groups of strictly monotheistic philosophers like the Gnanigols or Ganigueuls (see Chapter 2).

Everywhere in the Ezour-vedam, we find the principal articles of the doctrine of the Ganigueuls which we will discuss, and consequently one cannot doubt that a philosopher of this sect has composed this work. In it, a man enveloped by the gloom of idolatry reports, under the name of Biache, the most accredited fables of India and exposes the entire system of popular theology of his country. (p. 146)


By contrast, Chumontou represents for Sainte-Croix the true original monotheism transmitted by the Samaneens to the Ganigueuls. In this way the Tamil Siddhas identified by Ziegenbalg as Gnanigols (see Chapter 2) became -- at least in Sainte-Croix's scenario that was heavily inspired by de Guignes yet unpublished "Chinese Veda" papers -- successors of the Buddha's strict monotheism whose teaching is preserved ... you have guessed it ... in the Ezour-vedam!

Responding to the questions of Biache, the Ganigueul philosopher [Chumonrou] explains his doctrine about the unity of God, creation, the nature of the soul, the dogma of punishment and recompense in a future state, the cult appropriate for the supreme Being, the duties of all classes [etats], and so forth. Particularly those [duties] of the contemplatives attract Chumonrou's attention; and in this respect his principles entirely conform with those of the Samaneens and the ancient sectarians of Budda. (pp. 147-48)


Of course, Sainte-Croix does not fail to refer here to the two texts that de Guignes had associated with the Samaneens: "the extract from the Anbertkend" and "the translation of the work attributed to Fo, or Budda" -- the Forty-Two Sections Sutra in de Guignes's History of the Huns (see Chapter 4). Though the attentive reader might suspect he or she is hallucinating, there is no doubt-based on what we have learned about all this in Chapters 2, 4, and 7 -- that Fr. Calmette, who through his Ezour-vedam authorship had already shed his black Jesuit attire for an Indian disguise and a Brahmin tuft of hair, thanks to Sainte-Croix now appears before us with the shaved pate of a Buddhist monk who is indoctrinating us about the mystical meaning of the ultimate teaching of the Buddha: God's emptiness!

The Ezour-vedam's Amazing Career

In sum, the Ezour-vedam is one of the most interesting and revelatory documents of nascent Orientalism. Created by European residents of India who pioneered the study of the Vedas, it is an extraordinary window to diverse premodern views of Asian religions and a mirror of Europeans' anxieties, hopes, passions, and obsessions as they struggled to understand their own origin and worldview. After humble beginnings as mission material for catechetes in South India, it soon became obsolete. Some missionary must have decided to give it a second lease on life and a new mission in the struggle against European deists, skeptics, and atheists by letting French laymen make copies of it. After its arrival in France this mission backfired when Voltaire turned the text into a weapon against Judeo-Christianity and for his brand of deism. In defense, Coeurdoux attempted to link the text via the seven rishis to the biblical patriarchs. But Mignot and Anquetil-Duperron saw it as a testament of Ziegenbalg's monotheistic Gnanigols. Sainte-Croix concurred but regarded these Gnanigols as representatives of the ancient esoteric doctrine of Buddhism that in his view was a mystical form of Ur-monotheism. Soon enough, various doubters raised their voices and called the text a fake or "Pseudo-Veda." In the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, this opinion prevailed, and the Jesuits were accused of a heinous act. Now, however, the text is about to acquire a new valuation as a fascinating record of the early Western study of Indian scriptures, a testament to the diversity and extreme changes characterizing eighteenth-century European views of Asian religions, and a showcase for the twisted fate of religious texts. The biography of the Ezour-vedam presents us with a sequence of events that even a novelist might have trouble imagining: the mystical marriage of a wrongly translated, pieced-together, fifth-century Chinese Buddhist text, tuned up and put into the Buddha's mouth by an eighth-century Chinese Zen master, with the fake -- yet oh so true! -- Yajur Veda (Ezour-vedam) authored by a French Jesuit calling himself Sumantu who criticizes the Veda and whom Sainte-Croix portrayed as a Gnanigol heir of the Buddha's deathbed teaching of God's emptiness. The mind-boggling fate of this text deserves a place of honor in the history-of-ideas hall of fame and is a perfect embodiment of a bon mot of the great researcher of Zen to whom this book is dedicated, the late Seizan Yanagida: "Fact is fiction, and fiction is fact" (App 2008b:7).

The Perfect Theology

In December 1776, Anquetil-Duperron received a package from India sent by his friend colonel Jean-Baptiste Le Gentil, the French envoy at Oudh (Awadh). It contained a voluminous Persian manuscript entitled Sirr-i akbar, the Great Secret. While reading its preface, Anquetil-Duperron already sensed that his search for the Veda, that most ancient record of divine revelation and master key to the "Indian religion" that had conquered Asia, was coming to an end. He translated the Persian preface by Prince Dara (see Chapter 3), written in 1657, word for word to make sure that he did not miss anything. It brought the confirmation that the book's fifty Upanishads contain the very essence of the Vedas.

Image

TABLE 17. ANQUETIL'S DRAFT TRANSLATION OF PART OF PRINCE DARA's OUPNEKHAT PREFACE

Anquetil's draft French translation (Bibliotheque Nationale, NAP 8857, Vols.4-5) / English translation of Anquetil's draft French translation (App) / English translation by Hasrat from the Persian (de Bary 1958:440)


Apres la certimde de ces degres (de cela), il a ere scu que dans certe secre ancienne, avant tous les Livres celestes quarre Livres celestes qui (sont) le Ragbeid er le Djedjer Beid, et le Sam Beid, et l'Athrban Beid, aux Prophetes de ce tems que le plus grand d'eux est Brahma qui est Adam choisi de Dieu, sur lequel soit le salut, avec tous les preceptes de conduite: et ce sens est paraissant de ces livres memes / After the certitude of these degrees (of that), it was known that in this ancient sect, before all the heavenly books, four heavenly books which (are) the Ragbeid, and the Djedjer Beid, and the Sam Beid, and the Athrban Beid, to the prophets of this time that the greatest of them is Brahma who is Adam chosen by God, on whom be salvation, with all the precepts of conduct: and this meaning is apparent from these books themselves. / And after verifications of these circumstances, it appeared that among this most ancient people, of all their heavenly books, which are the Rig Veda, the Yajur Veda, the Sama Veda, and the Atharva Veda, together with a number of ordinances, descended upon the prophets of those times, the most ancient of whom was Brahman or Adam, on whom be the peace of God, this purport is manifest from these books.

Et l'essentiel (la partie la plus pure, la substance) de ces quatre livres, tout les secrets de conduite (religieuse) et la meditation sur l'unite pure y sont renfermes, et on le nomme Oupnek'hat. / And the essence (the purest part, the substance) of these four books, all the secrets of (religious) conduct and the meditation on the pure unity are included in it, and it is called Oupnek'hat. / And the summum bonum of these four books, which contain all the secrets of the Path and the contemplative exercises of pure monotheism, are called the Upanekhats [Upanishads].


The first two columns of Table 17 provide a taste of Anquetil-Duperron's style. His Latin has been called cryptic and impossible to understand, but sometimes it is clearer than his French in these translations, whose grammar sometimes has even native speakers scratching their heads. The Latin summary of this preface made the central point of this preface much clearer: after having studied the three celestial books (the Books of Moses, the Psalms of David, and the Evangile of Christ), Prince Dara found the four Vedas, which he saw as God's earliest revelation to Brahma (who is identical with Adam). These four Vedas contain the truth of unity (unitatis veritas), and their essence (cremor) is found in the book called Oupnek'hat, the Upanishads (Anquetil-Duperron 1801:7).30 Anquetil-Duperron first announced his discovery in a 1778 book on Oriental legislation:

Schahdjehan [Shah Jahan, 1592-1666], son of Djehanguir Uahangir, 1569-1627] permits all religions as long as they serve the growth of his empire. Dara Shako [Mohammed Dara Shikuh, 1615-59], the eldest son of Shahdjehan, shows publicly his indifference for Islam. In Delhi in 1656, this prince has brahmins of Benares translate the Oupnekat, a Sanskrit work whose name signifies The Word that must not be enounced (the secret that must not be revealed). This work is the essence of the four Vedas. It presents in 51 sections the complete system of Indian theology of which the result is the unity of the supreme Being [premier Etre] whose perfections and personified operations have the name of the principal Indian divinities, and the reunion [reunion] of the entire nature with this first Agent. I plan to publish as soon as possible the translation of this important work which I received in 1776 from North Bengal from Mr. Gentil, Chevalier of St. Louis and Captain of cavalry in the service of France. This work appears for the first time in Europe; no traveler has mentioned it until now. (Anquetil-Duperron 1778:21)


Nine years later, on March 18, 1787, he finished his French translation of all fifty Upanishads with the exclamation "oum oum oum oum oum," and the revision of the entire 862-page manuscript took him until July 3.31 In the same year, he inserted his translation "into barbaric French" of four Upanishads into a book on Indian geography with the excuse that it would offer the reader "a break from the course of the Ganges" at Benares, the city of philosophers (Anquetil-Duperron 1787a:2.297). The translation's title clearly shows what the Persian Upanishads of Prince Dara represented for him: "The Basis of Indian Theology, drawn from the Vedas" (p. 297). Anquetil-Duperron's first four Upanishads of 1787 appeared in German translation in 1791 in a book published in Zurich by an anonymous editor; I suspect that it was the very Johann Ith who in 1779 had already proved his interest in Asian religions by translating Sainte-Croix's Ezour-vedam into German. They were contained in Europe's first collection of religious texts from the "Indian religion" that Freret, de Guignes, Diderot, and numerous other authors had described, which was the very religion in search of whose key Anquetil-Duperron had gone to India.

The editor's emphasis of the need to present to the public not so much interpretations but rather translations of primary sources was a sign of a new age, while his view that his "Indian religion" is "about the same with the peoples hither and yonder the Ganges" (Anon., Sammlung asiatischer Original-Schriften, 1791:xiii) marks the end of a period. This Zurich collection appeared just before the effect of the first volumes of the Asiatick Researches on the European continent began. The editor planned a series of volumes with "original scriptures of Asia" and even suggested publishing these texts also in their original languages by using print shops in London for Sanskrit, Paris for Persian, and Berlin for Tamil texts (p. x). But probably because of the Orientalist revolution triggered by the work of the British in India (see Chapter 8), only one volume of the planned collection ever appeared under the title Indische Schriften (Indian Scriptures). In conformity with the editor's conception of "Indian religion," we find in this interesting volume German translations of Maridas Poulle's Bagavadam (pp. 1-216); La Loubere's Life of Tewetat and his Buddhist monastic rules "Patimuk" (pp. 217-56);32 de Guignes's "Book of Fo" (the Forty-Two Sections Sutra; pp. 257-68)33 and his summary of the Anbertkend (pp. 361-76); Anquetil-Duperron's four Upanishads (pp. 269-316); the Dirm Schaster and Neadirsen by Dow (pp. 389-410); the Schastah-Bhade by Holwell (pp. 419-32); Henry Lord's Schaster (pp. 433-52); and some additional materials, including text translations from the Danish India mission (pp. 453-94).

The editor of this Swiss book was a bit skeptical about Anquetil-Duperron's claims that the Upanishads represent the essence of the Vedas, and he commented that the words of the "four Bedes" [Vedas] seem only to be cited sporadically; but he gave Anquetil-Duperron the benefit of the doubt by stating that "if it is as [Anquetil-Duperron says], these Upnekhat will be doubly important because part of the content of the Vedas will then be no more subject to doubt" (pp. xiv-xv). For Anquetil-Duperron, by contrast, no doubt was possible; and he saw his view reinforced by comparing the "system" he had discovered in Prince Dara's Upanishads with the first European translation from a classical Sanskrit text: Charles Wilkins's The Bhagvat-Geeta, or Dialogues of Kreeshna and Arjoon (1785). Anquetil-Duperron had received a copy of it just before delivering his 1787 manuscript with the four Upanishads to press and decided to add an "Appendix about the Bhagvat Ghita" in which he asserts that Wilkins has not quite understood the true import of the text he translated (Anquetil-Duperron 1787a:571).

Anquetil-Duperron subsequently decided to translate the whole book into cryptic Latin. In some sense, this brings home to Europeans the exclusivity of the ancient Sanskrit text in India; after all, this book was a secretum tegendum and not food for hoi polloi! This is reflected in its esoteric mix of languages where cryptic Latin is explained by Greek: "Nomen Dei semper (X) in ore Brahmanum, et propria lingua, [x], id est, samskretice pronunciatum, est Oum" (The name of God always in the mouth of the Brahmins, and pronounced in their own language, their own voice, in Sanskrit, is Oum) (Anquetil-Duperron 1801:1.cv). But the content of this explanation is also emblematic: both for Anquetil-Duperron and for Prince Dara, the Oupnek'hat's theology is the true message of Oum = Allah = God to humankind, his first and most perfect revelation to Brahma = Adam as recorded in the world's oldest book, the Veda, whose essence they happened to hold in their hands. It is a record of God's Ur-message whose traces are found in all ancient sacred texts. In his introduction to the Oupnek'hat, Anquetil-Duperron therefore stresses that "the very same dogma of a single parent of the universe and unique spiritual principle" is described "clearly and transparently" in "the books of Solomon, the ancient Chinese Kims [Ch. jing, classics], the sacred Beids [Vedas] of the Indians, and the Zend-avesta of the Persians" (p. viii).34

This is why, in his defense of the genuineness of the Ezour-vedam at the very end of his life, Anquetil-Duperron insisted that "in the Oupnek'hat one finds the supreme Being, his word, his spirit" (1808:3-419). Even if he had not become the perfect theologian and had to strike through the word "perfect" from the dream of his youth, he had been blessed to find the oldest extant record of God's revelation, the "doctrina orientalis" par excellence, the perfect theology, his religion. OUM!
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Fri Jan 01, 2021 4:36 am

Part 1 of 3

Chapter 8: Volney's Revolutions

"Orientalism" has been portrayed by Edward SAID in his eponymous book, first published in 1979, as a very influential, state-sponsored, essentially imperialist and colonialist enterprise. For Said, the Orientalist ideology was rooted in eighteenth-century secularization that threatened the traditional Christian European worldview. That worldview had been reigning for many centuries and was based on the "Biblical framework." Said held that "modern Orientalism derives from secularizing elements in eighteenth-century European culture" (1979:120) and pointed out the all-important role that the discovery of Oriental religions and languages played in the birth of Orientalism:

One, the expansion of the Orient further east geographically and further back temporally loosened, even dissolved, the Biblical framework considerably. Reference points were no longer Christianity and Judaism, with their fairly modest calendars and maps, but India, China, Japan, and Sumer, Buddhism, Sanskrit, Zoroastrianism, and Manu. (p. 120)


I quite agree with this. Curiously, though, only Islam -- which had the least potential of loosening or dissolving the biblical framework because it made itself use of it -- plays a role in Said's argument. The European discovery of other Asian religions is strangely absent: Zoroastrianism and Brahmanism are only briefly mentioned in the context of Anquetil-Duperron's studies (p. 76), Hinduism not at all, Confucius once in the context of Fenelon (p. 69), and Buddhism twice more, but (as in the quotation above) only as part of uncommented lists (pp. 232, 259). Focusing on political power and imperialist strategy rather than the power of religious ideology, Said was not in a position to answer how the "loosening" of the biblical framework was connected to the discovery of Asian religions and the genesis of modern Orientalism.

Robert IRWIN (2006:294) rightly criticized the "newly restrictive sense" that Said gave to the term Orientalism: "those who travelled, studied or wrote about the Arab world." Nevertheless, he declared himself "happy to accept this somewhat arbitrary delimitation of the subject matter" for the very convenient reason that "it is the history of Western studies of Islam, Arabic and Arab history and culture that interests me most" (p. 6). It is thus hardly surprising that non-Islamic oriental religions are as little discussed in Irwin's book-length study about Oriental ism as in Said's. For example, Buddhism -- Asia's most widespread religion -- is only once mentioned in passing, and the religions of Asia's most populous nations, India and China, play no role at all. While accusing Said of hating "religion in all its forms," harboring "anti-religious prejudice," and failing "properly to engage with the Christian motivations of the majority of pre-twentieth-century Orientalists" (p. 294), Irwin's portrayal of Anquetil-Duperron and of William Jones shows an almost Saidian lack of insight into religious motivations: Anquetil-Duperron's striking religiosity is completely ignored in favor of his "anti-imperialism" (pp. 125-26), and treatment of Jones's religious motivations is limited to Irwin's cursory remarks to the effect that Jones "hoped to find evidence in India for the Flood of Genesis" and had a "somewhat archaic and confused" ethnology in which "Greeks, Indians, Chinese, Japanese, Mexicans and Peruvians all descended from Noah's son, Ham" (p. 124).

Furthermore, Irwin criticizes Said for attributing far too much importance to Orientalism. In Irwin's view the "heyday of institutional Orientalism only arrived in the second half of the twentieth century." Before that time, Orientalism was a relatively insignificant affair given that its exponents, according to Irwin, usually were just "individual scholars, often lonely and eccentric men" driven by curiosity rather than colonialist and imperialist rapacity. This is reflected in the title of the original English edition of Irwin's book: "For Lust of Knowing."1 Irwin's Orientalists, "always few in number and rarely famous figures," were at best influential in literary, historical, theological, cultural, and, of course, oriental studies (p. 5) but had hardly any impact outside the literary world. For the most part they were just a bunch of relatively isolated "dabblers, obsessives, evangelists, freethinkers, madmen, charlatans, pedants, romantics" driven not by grand imperialist dreams but by "many competing agendas and styles of thought" (p. 7).

This final chapter examines a member of this eccentric crowd, Constantin Francoise Chasseboeuf VOLNEY (1757-1820), whose life span extends a bit beyond the period covered in this book. In Said's eyes, Volney was one of the most prominent "orthodox Orientalist authorities" (1979: 38) whose travel account (Voyage en Syrie et en Egypte, 1785-87) and reflections on the Turkish war (Considerations sur la guerre actuelle des Turcs, 1788) constituted "effective texts to be used by any European wishing to win in the Orient." Said thus saw Volney as a major instigator of Napoleon's imperialist invasion of Egypt (p. 81). Being "canonically hostile to Islam as a religion," the "canny Frenchman" (p. 81) was not engaged in some haphazard "innocent scholarly endeavor." Rather, as an archetypal exponent of "Orientalism as an accomplice to empire" (p. 333), he was fit to join William Jones near the top of Said's Orientalist blacklist.2

Said's critic Irwin, by astonishing contrast, portrays Volney as an Orientalist sharply critical of the collusion of religion and political tyranny and as one of the leading spokesmen against the French plan to invade Egypt. Irwin argues against Said that Volney was not just an opponent of Islam but of all religions, particularly of Christianity. Unlike Said, Irwin also mentions Volney's most influential book, The Ruins, which was published during the French Revolution in 1791. According to Irwin, "everybody read this book. It was a bestseller and the talk of the salons, spas and gaming rooms. Even Frankenstein's monster read it" (2006:135). But instead of enlightening the curious reader about this startling exception to Irwin's rule of little-read Orientalist dabblings -- after all, Volney's Ruins was among the most-read books of the revolutionary period and a smashing success by any standard -- Irwin complains that "no one reads Les Ruines nowadays. It is quite hard going" (p. 135). In fact, to keep our gaze on the period when attention spans were a bit longer and passions stronger, Volney's book rapidly caught the attention of a large public, and already in 1792 an anonymous English translation was published in London. Another sign of strong interest is that excerpts of the bestseller were printed in the form of broadsides and pamphlets from late 1792 on. The full English text was also widely available in pocket-sized, undated editions (Weir 2003:48). According to E. P. Thompson, the book was "more positive and challenging, and perhaps as influential, in English radical history as Paine's Age of Reason," and during the mid-1790s "the cognoscenti of the London Corresponding Society -- master craftsmen, shopkeepers, engravers, hosiers, printers -- carried [The Ruins] around with them in their pockets (Weir 2003:48). Among such craftsmen was young William Blake, one of the myriad readers influenced by Volney (pp. 48-55). Prominent statesmen were also among the admirers of the book, for example, Volney's friend Thomas Jefferson who, before his election as president of the United States of America, was so inspired by The Ruins that he took the time to translate no less than twenty of its twenty-four chapters into English and invited Volney to stay at Monticello (Chinard 1923),

According to Irwin, the key question addressed in Volney's Ruins is "why the East was so impoverished and backward compared to the West," and a large part of Volney's answer consisted in the "prevalence of despotism in the East" (2006:135). Irwin does not mention the central role of religion in Volney's revolutionary analysis. While both Said and Irwin failed to remark on the centrality of religious tyranny and of the power of religious ideology in Volney's argument, eighteenth- and nineteenth-century readers certainly did not overlook this. Religion as humankind's most fundamental value system and primary source of conflicts plays a central role in The Ruins; in fact, more than half of its total volume is taken up by the famous Orientalist's fascinating survey of the world's religions and his revolutionary analysis of the origin and genealogy of religious ideas.

Holbach's System of Nature

In 1780, the twenty-three-year-old Volney began to follow courses in Arabic given by Professor Deshauterayes of the College Royal. His teacher was known as a dogged opponent of de Guignes's farfetched theories about the Egyptian origin of the Chinese, and he also produced some translations and studies of Buddhism-related materials from Chinese.3 Volney also frequented the salon of Madame Helvetius, the widow of the famous naturalist and freethinker Claude-Adrien HELVETIUS (1717-71). In her salon, the word "atheism" -- which Bernhardus Varenius had 130 years earlier smuggled into his survey of religions -- had an entirely different, confident ring. Some Paris salons were teeming with skeptics, agnostics, and atheists, and the house of Madame Helvetius was their favorite hangout. Their bible was a two-volume book of 1770 titled le systeme de la nature that had appeared in London under the name of "Mirabaud, perpetual secretary and one of the forty members of the Academie Francaise." The name of the eminent Jean-Baptiste DE MIRABAUD (1675-1760) -- who had been in his tomb for a decade when this book was supposedly written -- was only a shield to protect the book's real author: the notorious materialist and radical Paul-Henri Dietrich, Baron D'HOLBACH (1723-1789). Holbach also happened to be a frequent visitor of Madame Helvetius's salon and became a dominating influence on young Volney.

Religion was, of course, a fashionable topic of conversation, as was the information about savages in various parts of the world that posed a continuing challenge to champions of the Bible. However, as Whiston and Lafitau and many others had proved, an author could bend the biblical narrative to a considerable degree without necessarily running the risk of being burned at the stake. In his pioneer study on the cult of fetish divinities (Du Culte des Dieux fetiches, 1760), Charles de BROSSES (1709-77) had achieved the feat of marrying primitive Africans to biblical perfection by arguing that primitive cults (such as African fetishism) only arose after the disappearance of original monotheism:

The human race had first received from God the immediate instructions adapted to the intelligence with which his goodness had equipped the humans. It is so surprising to see them subsequently fallen in a state of brute stupidity that one can hardly avoid regarding this as a just and supernatural punishment for being guilty of having forgotten the beneficial hand that had created them. (de Brosses 1760:15)


Only God's "immediate instructions," that is, divine revelation, could explain primeval monotheism since "the human spirit could not have found in itself what led it immediately to the pure principles of theism" (p. 207). De Brosses thus held that "all peoples began with correct notions of an intellectual religion that they later corrupted with the most stupid idolatries" (pp. 195-96). Looking back at the history of humanity from his perch at the apex of French academia, de Brosses saw increasing darkness and blindness pointing to an ancient common polytheism: "The most ancient memory of these people always presents polytheism as the common and ubiquitous system" (p. 204). But such common polytheism was not really the primeval human religion; rather, it was only the result of the biblical deluge: "One sees that the arts of primitive times were lost, that previously gained knowledge was buried under the waters, and that almost everywhere a pure state of barbarity reigned: natural effects of such a general and powerful revolution" (p. 204). Not unlike Giambattista VICO (1668-1744) in his Scienza nuova, de Brosses thus used the deluge as a means of marrying a secular scenario of primitivity and progress to the Christian scenario that ran exactly in the opposite direction, that is, from initial perfection to such degradation that divine intervention in the form of Jesus's incarnation became necessary.

This was a far cry from the radicalism of Baron d'Holbach, who turned this scheme of initial perfection and subsequent degeneration not just on its head but attempted to reduce it to rubble. For Holbach there was neither a paradise at the beginning of history nor a creator God; in fact, there was no beginning at all since some form of matter infused with energy had always existed and will always exist (Holbach 1770:1.26). "Had one observed nature without prejudice," he wrote, "one would have been convinced for ages that matter acts by its own force and has no need of any exterior impulsion to set it in motion" (1.22-23). Holbach thus frontally attacked the very foundation of the three Abrahamic religions:

Those who admit a cause exterior to matter are obliged to believe that this cause produced all the movement in this matter by giving it existence. This supposition is based on another, namely, that matter could begin to exist -- a hypothesis that until this moment has never been demonstrated by valid proofs. The summoning out of nothing, or creation, is no more than a word which cannot give us any idea of the formation of the universe; it has no meaning upon which the mind can rely. The notion becomes even more obscure when the creation or formation of matter is attributed to a spiritual being, that is, a being which has no analogy and no connection whatsoever with matter. (1.25-26)


Following Epicurus and Lucretius, Holbach's "nature" is eternal and inherently energetic (2:172). Instead of creation, he sees only transformations of the existing into different forms, "a transmigration, an exchange, a continuous circulation of the molecules of matter" (1:33). It is thus the inherent movement of matter, not some God, that accounts for production, growth, and alteration. From the formation of rocks inside the earth to that of suns and from the oyster to man, there is "a continuous progression, a perpetual chain of combinations and movements resulting in beings that differ among themselves only by the variety of their constituent elements and the combinations and proportions of these elements which give rise to infinitely diverse ways of existing and acting" (1.39). All constituents of the universe follow the order of nature; what may appear to be a disorder, for example, death, is in fact only a transition and a new combination of elements.4 For Holbach, everything is bound to matter infused with energy:

An intelligent being is a being that thinks, wills, and acts to achieve a goal. Now in order to think, will, and act as we do there is a need for organs and a goal that resembles ours. So, to say that nature is governed by an intelligence is to pretend that she is governed by a being equipped with organs, given that without organs there can be no perception, no idea, no intuition, no thought, no will, no plan, and no action. (1.66)


To speak of God or divinity or creation is thus only a sign of the ignorance of nature's energy; and man, supposedly the goal of creation, is only one of nature's myriad and fleeting transformations. He is an integral pan of nature obeying its universal laws of cause and effect and of self-preservation by attraction of the favorable and repulsion of me unfavorable (1:45-46). Nine decades before Charles Darwin, Holbach was not yet able to clarify man's origin and to determine whether he "has always been what he is" or "was obliged to pass through an infinity of successive developments" (1.80); due co lack of reliable data, Holbach left the question open while taking issue with the notion that man is the crown of creation:

Let us then conclude that man has no reason at all to regard himself as a privileged being in nature; he is subject to the same vicissitudes as all her other productions. His pretended prerogatives are based on an error. If he elevates himself by imagination above the globe that he inhabits and looks down upon his own species with an impartial eye, he will see that man, like every tree producing fruit in consequence of its species, acts by virtue of his particular energy and produces fruits -- actions, works -- that are equally necessary. He will feel that the illusion that makes him favor himself arises from being simultaneously spectator and pan of the universe. He will recognize that the idea of preeminence which he attaches to his being has no other basis than his self-interest and the predilection he has in favor of himself. (1.88-89)


But for Holbach such egoism is only natural since the goal of man, like that of nature as a whole, is self-preservation and well-being (1.133); and the realization that this goal necessitates cooperation with others and involves the happiness of others forms the basis of morality, law, politics, and education (1.139-47). In this manner Holbach attacked not only the cosmological and religious authority of the Judeo-Christian tradition and other forms of theism but also their exclusive claim to morality. Instead of commandments revealed on Mr. Sinai, Mosaic law, Confucian maxims, Christian catechisms, or Herbert's five common notions, Holbach proposed a universal natural basis of morality:

If man, according to his nature, is forced to desire his well-being, he is forced to love the means leading to it; it would be useless and perhaps unjust to demand that a man should be virtuous if he could only become so by rendering himself miserable. As soon as vice renders him happy, he must love vice; and if he sees inutility honored and crime rewarded, what interest would he find in working toward the happiness of his fellow creatures or restraining the fury of his passions? (I.151)


It is thus not through revealed scriptures and commandments from above that man's morality is assured but through self-interest that is healthy and informed enough to encompass fellow beings and the outside world. Gaining true ideas, that is, ideas based on nature and not imagination, is, according to Holbach, the only remedy for the ills of man (1:351). But from where do those ills originate in the first place? From illusions and false ideas; for "as soon as man's mind is filled with false ideas and dangerous opinions, his whole conduct tends to become a long chain of errors and depraved actions" (1.151). And since religion and its representatives, according to Holbach, concentrate on fostering such false ideas, they must be identified as the source of man's evils:

If we consult experience, we will see that it is in illusions and sacred opinions that we must search out the true source of that multitude of evils which almost everywhere overwhelms mankind. The ignorance of natural causes created the gods for him; imposture rendered them terrible to him; these fatal ideas haunted him without rendering him better; made him tremble without any benefit; filled his mind with chimeras; hindered the progress of his reason; and prevented him from seeking his happiness. (1.339)


The role of priestcraft in this perversion of nature was most objectionable to Holbach, and like the English deists, he loved describing the fatal results of the clergy's deception in the most graphic terms:

His fears rendered him the slave of those who deceived him under the pretext of his welfare; he committed evil when told that his gods demanded crimes; he lived in misfortune because they made him believe that the gods had condemned him to be miserable. He never dared to throw off his chains because he was given to understand that stupidity, the renunciation of reason, sloth of mind, and abjection of his soul were the sure means of obtaining eternal felicity. (1.339)


The importance of the subject of religion to Holbach is highlighted by the fact that he devoted the entire second volume of his System of Nature to it. Instead of primitive monotheism, Holbach saw a gradual development of religious cults and offered the following genealogy of monotheism:

The first theology of man was to fear and adore the elements themselves, material and coarse objects; then he extended his reverence to the agents that he imagined to preside over these elements: to powerful spirits, inferior spirits, heroes, or to men endowed with great qualities. While thinking about this, he believed he would simplify things by putting the whole of nature under the rule of a single agent, a sovereign intelligence, a spirit, a universal soul that set this nature and its parts in motion. Recurring from cause to cause, the mortals ended up seeing nothing at all, and it is in this obscurity that they placed their God. In this dark abyss their feverish imagination went on and on churning out chimeras which they will be smitten with until their knowledge of nature shall disabuse them of the phantoms that they have for so long adored in vain. (2.16)


For Holbach, theistic religion was a giant mistake; accordingly, he filled page after page of the second volume with the diagnosis of its origin, characteristics, and disastrous effects. Whether humanity had forever been on this globe or constituted a recent invention of nature that arose after one of nature's periodical revolutions: a look at the origin of various nations convinced Holbach that, contrary to the mosaic narrative, primitivity and savagery always marked the beginning (2.31). In this point he fully agreed with David Hume's analysis that was briefly mentioned in Chapter 5.

In contrast to Volney's Ruins, Holbach's System of Nature focuses on the Judeo-Christian tradition and its champions and rarely mentions other religions. Its argument aims at generality but betrays its theistically parochial nature by statements such as "all religions of the world show us God as an absolute ruler" (2.113); "all religions of the world posit a God continually occupied with rebuilding, repairing, undoing, rectifying his marvelous works" (2.115); "the thinkers of all centuries and all nations quarrel without respite ... about the attributes and qualities of a God that they have in vain occupied themselves with" (2.191); and "all nations recognize an evil sovereign God" (2.236). At any rate, what people call religion was for Holbach nothing but superstition:

By the admission even of the theologians, mankind is without religion; it only has superstitions. According to them, superstition is a badly understood and unreasonable cult of the deity: or else a cult offered to a false divinity. But where is a people or a clergy that agrees that its divinity is false and its cult unreasonable? How can one decide who is right and who is wrong? (2.291)


Only someone who freed himself of such superstition could be called truly religious; and that is exactly what Holbach understood by atheism.

What is really an atheist? It is a man who destroys the pernicious chimeras of humankind to lead the people back to nature, to experience, to reason. It is a thinker who has meditated matter, its energy, its characteristics and manners of action, and has no need of imagining ideal powers to explain the phenomena of the universe and the workings of nature. (2.320)


This was the kind of provocative discourse that evoked passionate discussions at Madame Helvetius's salon frequented by Volney and his friends. There is no doubt that Holbach's Epicurean view of nature and his radical vision of religion exerted a strong influence on Volney. But his focus on the Abrahamic religions prevented him from furnishing a panorama of religion that was truly global in scope. This was an opening for Volney. If Holbach had delivered his diagnosis in the System of Nature (1770) and presented a therapy in his Catechisme de la nature (1790), Volney offered the former in The Ruins (1791) and the latter in his Natural law or the catechism of the French people (1793).
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Fri Jan 01, 2021 4:38 am

Part 2 of 3

The Council of Religions

In the opening scene of Volney's The Ruins, the narrator is caught in a religious mood while contemplating the ruins of Palmyra:

The solitariness of the situation, the serenity of evening, and the grandeur of the scene, impressed my mind with religious thoughtfulness. The view of an illustrious city deserted, the remembrance of past times, their comparison with the present state of things, all combined to raise my heart to a strain of sublime meditations. I sat down on the base of a column; and there, my elbow on my knee, and my head resting on my hand, sometimes turning my eyes towards the desert, and sometimes fixing them on the ruins, I fell into a profound reverie. (Volney 1796:5)


Why had this city of Palmyra and the whole region been so prosperous while the "unbelieving people" inhabited them: "the Phenician, offering human sacrifices to Moloch," the Chaldaean "prostrating himself before a serpent," the Persian "worshipper of fire," and the city's "adorers of the sun and stars, who erected so many monuments of affluence and luxury"? And why was it now, as it lay in the hands of "the elect of Heaven" and "children of the prophets" -- Christians, Muslims, and Jews -- in poverty and decay, bereft of God's "gifts and miracles" (pp. 9-10)? Was this due to some malediction, or was it decreed by the "incomprehensible judgments" of "a mysterious God" (p. 13)? Lost in such gloomy thoughts, the narrator suddenly becomes aware of a "pale apparition, enveloped in an immense drapery, similar to what spectres are painted when issuing out of the tombs." It begins to talk to him in "a hollow voice, in grave and solemn accents" (p. 14) and promises, "I will display to your view this truth of which you are in pursuit; I will show to your reason the knowledge which you desire; I will reveal to you the wisdom of the tombs, and the science of the ages" (p. 25).

Carried aloft on the wing of this apparition, the man suddenly sees the world from an entirely different viewpoint: "Under my feet, floating in empty space, a globe similar to that of the moon" (p. 25). Volney's narrator thus learns to see our planet, its peoples, their political systems, and their religions from a global perspective. The apparition explains to him that the first human beings had, in a "savage and barbarous state," been driven by "inordinate desire of accumulation" that brought with it "rapine, violence, and murder" (p. 61). In its innumerable disguises, this "spirit of rapacity" had been "the perpetual scourge of nations" and the hotbed of political as well as religious despotism and tyranny (p. 63). Political and religious oppression are portrayed as closely related: in the state of political oppression, people fell into despair and were so terrified by calamities that they "referred the causes of them to superior and invisible powers: because they had tyrants upon earth, they supposed there to be tyrants in heaven; and superstition came in aid to aggravate the disasters of nations" (p. 73). Volney's narrator thus understands the origin of those "gloomy and misanthropic systems of religion, which painted the gods malignant and envious like human despots" (p. 73), and he mentions some of the means by which the priests, those "sacred impostors," took "advantage of the credulity of the ignorant" (p. 64):

In the secrecy of temples, and behind the veil of altars, they have made the Gods speak and act; have delivered oracles, worked pretended miracles, ordered sacrifices, imposed offerings, prescribed endowments; and, under the name of theocracy and religion, the State has been tormented by the passions of the priests. (p. 64)


Religious impostors also took advantage of man's wishful thinking: frustrated by unfulfilled hopes and lack of happiness, man "formed to himself another country, an asylum, where, out of the reach of tyrants, he should regain all his rights." (p. 74)

Smitten with his imaginary world, man despised the world of nature: for chimerical hopes he neglected the reality. He no longer considered his life but as a fatiguing journey, a painful dream; his body as a prison that withheld him from his felicity; the earth as a place of exile and pilgrimage, which he disdained to cultivate. (p. 74)


Whether man projected such chimerical hopes onto a future life in the yonder or on an imagined past "which is merely the discoloration of his chagrin" (p. 106), his illusion tended to increase the baleful effects of "ignorance, superstition and fanaticism" whose continuous power is apparent in the smoke that Volney's narrator sees rising high above the battlefields of Asia where Turkish Muslims battle Christian Muscovites (pp. 77-83). Now the narrator begins to understand the basic mechanism of the deceit of humankind: impostors "who have pretended that God made man in his own image" yet in reality "made God in theirs." Ascribing him their weaknesses, errors, and vices, they pretend to be in the confidence of God and to be able to change his behavior (pp. 84-85). Instituting observances such as the Jewish sabbath, the Persian cult of fire, the Indian repetition of the word Aum, or the Muslim's ablutions (pp. 85-86), this "race of impostors" (p. 85) claims that the impartial God preferred a single sect of a single religion -- namely, theirs -- and withheld knowledge of his will to all except the prophet of their creed. It is exactly this kind of exclusive claim to absolute truth that contradicts and condemns all rival claims that, according to Volney, need to be abolished in a revolution that proclaims "equality, liberty, and justice" (p. 139).

Volney's readership could harbor no doubt that The Ruins was a revolutionary manifesto. If his subsequent booklet La loi naturelle, ou principes physiques de la morale (The Natural Law, or Physical Principles of Morality) of 1793 attempted to lay Out a course of therapy, The Ruins offered the diagnosis of the ailment. Both civil and religious tyrants had much to fear from the trinity of revolutionary values:

What a swarm of evils, cried they, are included in these three words! If all men are equal, where is our exclusive right to honours and power? If all men are, or ought to be free, what becomes of our slaves, our vassals, our property? If all are equal in a civil capacity, where are our privileges of birth and succession, and what becomes of nobility? If all are equal before God, where will be the need for mediators, and what is to become of priesthood? Ah! let us accomplish without a moment's delay the destruction of a germ so prolific and contagious! (Volney 1796:142)


In chapters 19 to 21 of The Ruins,5 Volney did his best to nurture this contagious germ of equality and freedom. He chose to do so by a confrontation of the religious opinions of humankind in a council of the chiefs of nations and representatives of religions. It is designed to "dissipate the illusion of evil habits and prejudice" (p. 144) and have the impartial light of truth enlighten all peoples of the world.

Let us terminate to day the long combat of error: let us establish between it and truth a solemn contest: let us call in men of every nation to assist us in the judgment: let us convoke a general assembly of the world; let them be judges in their own cause; and in the successive trial of every system, let no champion and no argument be wanting to the side of prejudice or of reason. (p. 145)


No sooner had the inhabitants of the earth gathered, agreed to "banish all tyranny and discord," and enthusiastically chanted the words "equality, justice, union" than the major source of conflict became apparent:

Every nation assumed exclusive pretensions, and claimed the preference for its own opinions and code. "You are in error," said the parties pointing at each other; "we alone are in possession of reason and truth; ours is the true law, the genuine rule of justice and right, the sole means of happiness and perfection; all other men are either blind or rebellious." (pp. 151-52)


The demolition of such unproven claims to exclusive possession of truth is exactly the aim of Volney's chapters 20 ("Investigation of Truth") and 21 ("Problem of Religious Contradictions"). He has representatives of each religion explain the central doctrines; but no sooner has each group laid out its tenets than its assumptions are severely criticized by representatives of other faiths.

In the thirteenth century, Roger Bacon had, in imitation of the Great Khan's open debate of religions, adopted a similar scheme of competitive argument: but he had too quickly declared victory for the Christians on the grounds that "philosophy" is in perfect accord with such doctrines as the "blessed Trinity, Christ, and the Blessed Virgin, creation of the world, angels, souls, judgment to come, life eternal, resurrection of the body, punishment in hell, and the like" (Bacon 1928:2.807). Obviously, the Jews, Muslims, and idolaters had no chance against such impeccable logic. Predictably, Bacon's argument culminated in his assertion that perfectly illustrates the attitude criticized by Volney: because "Christ is God, which is not true of Mahomet and Moses according to the testimony of even Jews and Saracens, it is evident that he alone is the perfect lawgiver, and that there should be no comparison of Moses and Mahomet or of anyone else with him" (2.814).

Volney, by contrast, lets a mass of "worshippers of Jesus" acknowledge using the same books as the Muslims and believing in "a first man, who lost the whole human race by eating an apple." Though the Christian also professes faith in a single God, he "proceeds to divide him into three persons, making each an entire and complete God" (Volney 1796:158). He believes in an omnipresent God but nevertheless is adamant that "this Being, who fills the universe, reduced himself to the stature and form of a man, and assumed material, perishable, and limited organs, without ceasing to be immaterial, eternal, and infinite" (p. 159). Not only that, the Christians are extremely divided among themselves and dispute almost everything regarding God's essence, mode of acting, and attributes (p. 159); hence, Christianity's "innumerable sects, of which two or three hundred have already perished, and three or four hundred others still exist." In Volney's universal assembly, the large Christian delegation is led by a Roman faction in "absurd and discordant" attire, followed by adherents of the Greek pontiff who dispute Roman legitimacy, Lutherans and Calvinists who accept the authority of neither, and an exotic crowd of sectarians: "the Nestorians, the Eurycheans, the Jacobites, the Iconoclasts, the Anabaptists, the Presbyterians, the Wiclifites, the Osiandrins, the Manicheans, the Pietists, the Adamites, the Enthusiasts, the Quakers, the Weepers, together with a hundred others," all "hating each other in the name of the God of peace" (p. 161) and convinced of their exclusive claim to truth, even if that means perpetrating or suffering persecution.

Volney's portraits of other religions are hardly more flattering. The Jews insist on being God's favorite people "whose perfection consists in the cutting off of a morsel of their flesh" yet reduce their almost total insignificance in terms of numbers ("this atom of people that in the ocean of mankind is but a small wave") even more by acrid dispute about fundamental tenets among its two principal sects (pp. 162-63). The disciples of Zoroaster, now feeble and dispersed, will, as soon as they pick up the broken pieces of their creed, begin to dispute anew "the literal and allegorical senses" of "the combats of Ormuz, God of light, and Ahrimanes, God of darkness" as well as good and evil genii and "the resurrection of the body, or the soul, or both" (p. 164). The Indians worship gods like "Brama, who, though the Creator of the universe, has neither followers nor temples" and is "reduced to serve as a pedestal to the Lingam" (p. 165), or "Vichenou, who, though preserver of the universe, has passed a part of his life in malevolent actions" (p. 166) -- not to speak of the Indian people's "multitude of Gods, male, female, and hermaphrodite, related to and connected with the three principal, who pass their lives in intestine war, and are in this respect imitated by their worshippers" (p. 167). The believers in the God "Budd" who worship him under many different names in numerous Asian countries -- Volney mentions China, Japan, Ceylon, Laos, Burma, Thailand, Tibet, and Siberia -- disagree about the necessary rites and ceremonies, are divided about "the dogmas of their interior and their public doctrines," and quarrel about the preeminence of incarnations of their God in Tibet and Siberia (p. 168). Volney also mentions other religions such as Japanese Shinto (p. 168), Confucianism (p. 169), the religions of the Tartars and other Siberians (pp. 169-170), and those of the "sooty inhabitants of Africa, who, while they worship their Fetiches, entertain the same opinions" as the shamans of Siberia (p. 170). But the picture is the same everywhere: the world's religions are an ideal breeding ground for division and conflict.

Like Varenius, Volney also has a special category in his lineup: people without any desire to join the colorful club of religions. However, unlike some of Varenius's atheists, they do not belong to the civilized nations:

In fine, there are a hundred other savage nations, who, entertaining none of these ideas of civilized countries respecting God, the soul, and a future state, exercise no species of worship, and yet are not less favoured with the gifts of nature, in the irreligion to which nature has destined them. (p. 171)


With this reminder of the narrator's initial question why Palmyra flourished when governed by heathen and fell into ruin while in the hands of God's faithful, Volney turns to the analysis of some of the major contradictions in the discussed religions. Rival claims of monopolies of divine revelation, proof of their truth via miracles and martyrdom, unique records of divine communication, and so on quickly show that there can be no common ground as long as everybody insists that his religion "is the only true and infallible doctrine" (p. 173). A revolution is called for.

Volney's Three Revolutions

Volney's Ruins is obviously a composite book consisting of segments that had been written separately and for different purposes. The initial ode and introductory section may stem from 1787 or earlier; in fact, the preface and the last page of Volney's 1787 travelogue already announce The Ruins. The body of the book can, I think, be associated with three revolutions that Volney was intimately involved in.

1. The Political Revolution

During the time of the book's composition, Volney became a major player in the French Revolution. He published political pamphlets, became a member of the commission for the study of the revolutionary constitution, and worked as an influential legislator (Gaulmier 1959:65-111). His political and revolutionary interests are reflected in the titles of chapters 5 ("Condition of Man in the Universe"), 6 ("Original State of Man"), 7 ("Principles of Society"), 8 ("Source of the Evils of Society"), 9 ("Origin of Government and Laws"), 10 ("General Causes of the Prosperity of Ancient States"), 11 ("General Causes of the Revolutions and Ruin of Ancient States"), 12 ("Lessons Taught by Ancient, Repeated in Modern Times"), 13 ("Will the Human Race Be Ever in a Better Condition Than at Present?"), 14 ("Grand Obstacle to Improvement"), 15 ("New Age"), 16 ("A Free and Legislative People"), 17 ("Universal Basis of All Right and All Law"), and finally chapter 18 ("Consternation and Conspiracy of Tyrants"), which ends with the convocation of a general assembly of religions. This entire group of chapters is related to Volney's political and legislative activities during the French Revolution and appears to have been written between the revolution's first climax in 1789 when Volney became member of the representative assembly of the three estates (Etats generaux) and 1790 when he was elected to the influential position of secretary of the National Constituent Assembly.

2. The Religious Revolution

The work of eighteenth-century luminaries like Pierre Bayle, Voltaire, the French encyclopedists, Buffon, Hume, Helvetius, Holbach, and Charles Francois Dupuis contributed to the erosion of biblical authority and helped in creating a revolutionary picture of religions, their origin, and their role. Christianity and its Jewish parent came to be seen as peculiar varieties of Mediterranean religions and their scriptures as repositories of local myths that were not only younger but also in many ways inferior to their Asian competitors (see Chapter 1). Our quick survey has already shown how modern Volney's conception of religion appears in comparison even with that of Holbach. The Ruins marks a decisive stage in what W. C. Smith has called the "reification" of religion -- a stage in which even the deist attachment to a creator God evaporated and Christianity lost its incomparability. It now became an object of impartial study as an exemplar of "religion in general" (Smith 1991:43-49) whose sacred scriptures and doctrines, just like those of any other cult, had to undergo critical scrutiny and comparison. Thus, Volney's assembly of religions had to begin with the agreement to "seek truth, as if none of us had possession of it" (Volney 1796:172).

It has recently been claimed that the "construction of 'religion' and 'religions' as global, cross-cultural objects of study has been part of a wider historical process of western imperialism, colonialism, and neocolonialism" (Fitzgerald 2000:8) and that the origin of modern comparative religions or the science of religion can be located between 1859 and 1869 (Sharpe 1986:27)

Fitzgerald's point that much of the field of "religious studies" is still theology in disguise is valid; but it helps to investigate such issues in a broader historical and cultural context.6 Volney's Ruins and the other case studies of this book illustrate both the complexity of processes at work and the very limited usefulness of bumper sticker labels such as "western imperialism" and "colonialism."

In the second half of the eighteenth century, Europe's confrontation with an increasingly complex world and an exploding history triggered an extraordinary amount of thought about the origin of things. Academies held essay contests about the origin of inequality among men (inspiring Jean- Jacques Rousseau's first philosophical work in 1755) or the origin of language (won by J. G. Herder in 1772); among European historians and philosophers, it became fashion to inquire about the origins of just about anything. For example, in 1758, Antoine-Yves Goguet published three volumes of his thoughts On the origin of laws, the arts, and sciences and their progress among the ancients; in 1773, the first volume of Antoine Court de Gebelin's 9-volume set of studies on the primeval world appeared; in 1777, Jean-Sylvain Bailly published his letters to Voltaire about the origin of sciences and their Asian inventors; and in 1781, Dupuis offered to the public his analysis on the origin of star constellations, which had such a profound impact on Volney and his Ruins.

In this environment, it was only natural that the origin of religion should also be a question of great interest. Volney addressed it in Chapter 22 of The Ruins ("Origin and Genealogy of Religious Ideas") which is disproportionately large (13 subsections). Chapter 22 appears to have been written as a separate essay under the influence of Holbach, Helvetius, and Dupuis before 1787. It fits awkwardly into the narrative; it seems as if a drab professor of religious studies took over the speaker's podium to lecture the representatives of the world's religions on his pet theory about the origin of religions. He is only occasionally interrupted by representatives of the world's religions muttering a few words of protest when one of the pillars of their faith gets reduced to astrological hocus pocus.

In spite of such stylistic problems, Volney's ideas about the origin of religions and of religious ideas are of great interest. Like David HUME'S (1711- 76) account in The Natural History of Religion (1757) and the second volume of Holbach's Systeme de La nature (1770), Volney's history of religion begins with an "original barbarous state of mankind" (Volney 1796:224). He explains:

If you take a retrospect of the whole history of the spirit of religion, you will find, that in its origin it had no other author than the sensations and wants of man: that the idea of God had no other type, no other model, than that of physical powers, material existences, operating good or evil, by impressions of pleasure or pain on sensible beings. You will find that in the formation of every system, this spirit of religion pursued the same track, and was uniform in its proceedings; that in all, the dogma never failed to represent, under the name of God, the operations of nature and the passions and prejudices of man; that in all, morality had for its sole end, desire of happiness and aversion to pain. (p. 295)


In stark contrast to the usual perfection-fall-redemption scheme of Christian theologians, Volney's genealogy of religions traces humanity's tortuous path from total primitivity toward advanced theistic superstition and religious despotism -- a state that cries out for a revolution and a new catechism for the citizen. The Ruins is the manifesto for this revolution, and Volney's catechism (which he called the "second part" of The Ruins) proposes a "geometry of morals" that reduces God's role to the provision of natural law (Volney 1826:1.253).

Volney thus offers a rather bleak vision of the nature and history of religion. The Ruins's representative of "those who had made the origin and genealogy of religious ideas their peculiar study" (p. 297) regards the entire history of religion as "merely that of the fallibility and uncertainty of the human mind, which, placed in a world that it does not comprehend, is yet desirous of solving the enigma" (pp. 295-96). Thus, ignorant men invent causes, suppose ends, build systems, and create "chimeras of heterogeneous and contradictory beings," losing themselves "in a labyrinth of torments and delusions" while "ever dreaming of wisdom and happiness" (p. 296).

Image

TABLE 18. PHASES IN THE GENESIS OF VOLNEY'S RUINS

Sequence 1791 edition / Ruins Part / Chapter / Pages / Notes pages / Note density


Before 1785- ca. 1787 / Ode, introduction / 1-3 / vii-32 (38 pp.) / 8 / ca. 21% of text
Prob. before 1788 events / Genealogy of religions / 22 / 218-296 (78 pp.) / 34.5 / ca. 44% of text
ca. 1789-90 / Revolution-related / 5-18 / 33-145 (112 pp.) / 8 / ca. 7% of text
ca. 1790-91 / Assembly of religions / 19-21 / 146-217 (71 pp.) / 14.5 / ca. 20% of text
ca. 1790-91 / Geography; notes & revisions / 4, 22, etc. / -- / -- / --


Volney's view of Christianity, which radicalizes Dupuis's outlook, has a particularly revolutionary tint. The title of the longest subsection of Volney's genealogy of religious ideas, section 13, ominously reads "Christianity, or the allegorical worship of the Sun, under the cabalistical names of Chris-en or Christ, and Yes-us or Jesus" (p. 283). Volney not only reduces major elements of Christian dogma to features of sidereal worship but declares that the Savior himself, Jesus of Nazareth, represents a solar myth and must thus be regarded as a mythological rather than a historical figure. The Christians may have faith in their Son of God, "this restorer of the divine or celestial nature" who in his infancy led "a mean, humble, obscure, and indigent life," but Volney's professor mercilessly demythologizes their belief:

By which was meant, that the winter sun was humbled, depressed below the horizon, and that this first period of his four ages, or the seasons, was a period of obscurity and indigence, of fasting and privation. (p. 292)


3. The Orientalist Revolution

As mentioned above, Volney's essay on the origin and genealogy of religious ideas (chapter 22 of The Ruins) appears to have been written earlier than chapters 19, 20, and 21 on the assembly of religions. In his 1791 preface (1796:iii), Volney notes that he had formed the plan of The Ruins "nearly ten years ago," around the time of his travels in the Middle East (December 1782 to April 1785) and that his work was already "in some forwardness when the events of 1788 in France interrupted it" (p. iii). Such information, along with data gained from the analysis of Volney's sources, discrepancies in style, annotation density, and content of specific parts of The Ruins (shown in Table 18) suggests the genealogy of the text.

Of special interest in our context are some important discrepancies in Volney's view of Asian religions between the earlier "Genealogy of religions" (chapter 22) and the later "Assembly of religions" (chapters 19-21). They mainly concern his abandonment of Egypt as the geographical location of humanity's cradle. This is a symptom of a revolution that involved, as we have seen, a deepening crisis of biblical authority and new scenarios for humankind's origin based on the study of Asian antiquities and texts. Since the mid-seventeenth century, questions about the authenticity of the Bible and particularly its first chapters by the likes of Isaac LA PEYRERE (1596-1676) and Baruch SPINOZA (1632-77) grew louder; and in 1753, four years before Volney's birth, the Frenchman Jean ASTRUC (1684-1766) presented a detailed analysis of the glaring inconsistencies pointing to multiple authors and textual layers of the Pentateuch. The growing realization that the Pentateuch was a local myth of origin rather than a universal history went hand in hand with the study of Asian tens whose claim to antiquity seemed formidable. Alternative narratives of origin began to be explored, and many of them were based on reputedly very ancient Oriental sources. The Ruins was written at an important juncture of this revolution, and its layers reflect three distinct phases.

The earliest layer, Volney's "genealogy of religions" (chapter 22), still shows little influence of contemporary scholarship on non-Islamic Asian religions. It cites only three, rather dated, sources: Kircher's Oedipus Aegyptiacus (1654), Hyde's Historia religionis veterum persarum (1700), and Beausobre's Histoire critique de Manichee et du manicheisme (1734).

The second layer (the "assembly of religions" section, chapters 19-21), by contrast, refers to more recent sources. Apart from Engelbert Kaempfer's study of Siamese and Japanese religions (1729) Volney here cites the history of the Huns by de Guignes (1756), Giorgi's Alphabetum Tibetanum (1762), Holwell's Interesting historical events (1765-71), Mailla's History of China (1777-83), the Ezour vedam (1778), and Sonnerat's voyages (1782). Volney certainly also used Dow's History of Hindostan and materials by his compatriot Anquetil-Duperron but pointedly included no reference to them. At the time of writing The Ruins, Volney must have heard that the first two volumes of the Asiatick Researches were published in Calcutta in 1788 and 1790. However, he had not yet gained access to this new source, which was to ring in a new phase of the European discovery of Asia's religions. Apart from the first published translation of a genuine Indian classic, Charles Wilkins's Bhagvat Geeta (1785), Volney may also have consulted Francis Gladwin's Asiatic Miscellany/ But The Ruins was published just before the Asiatick Researches and other new English sources became available on the European continent. Volney wrote,

Scarcely even is the Asiatic Miscellany known in Europe, and a man must be very learned in oriental antiquity before he so much as hears of the Jones's, the Wilkins's and the Halhed's, &c. As to the sacred books of the Hindoos, all that are yet in our hands are the Bhagvat Geeta, the Ezour-Vedam, the Bagavadam, and certain fragments of the Chastres printed at the end of the Bhagvat Geeta. These books ate in Indostan what the Old and New Testament are in Christendom, the Koran in Turkey, the Sad-der and the Zendavesta among the Parses, &c. (p. 351)


The third layer consists of the changes that Volney made to The Ruins between 1816 and his death in 1820. They were incorporated in the version published as part of his collected works in 1826. Volney mainly eliminated notes that had become outdated, revised old notes, and added new ones that exhibit his continued to search on Asian religions and growing interest in Buddhism. The changes in Volney's view of this religion, which will be discussed below, represent significant signposts of the third major revolution that took place in Volney's lifetime: the revolution triggered and sustained by the work of orientalists and the beginnings of organized, state-supported Orientalism.

Renaissances and Origins

The first phase of the Orientalist revolution that, as was shown in Chapter I, saw India gradually move to center stage, shows surprising parallels to aspects of the Italian Renaissance three centuries earlier. The Italian Renaissance had also been inspired by antiquity and obsessed with origins, and the hermetic texts -- supposedly the world's most ancient works by Hermes Trismegistos, the inventor of writing -- were naturally of great interest. In 1460, while Marsilio FICINO (1433-99) was translating the books of another major inspiration of the Renaissance, Plato, his sponsor Cosimo de Medici convinced him to render the hermetic texts into Latin first. Ficino's translation was finished in 1463 and published in 1471 under the title of Pimander. Ficino's preface called Hermes Trismegistos "the first theologian" and "the first philosopher who turned from natural and mathematical subjects to the contemplation of the divine" and situates him at the beginning of a line of esoteric transmission leading to Pythagoras and Plato (Ebeling 2005:92).

Already in the sixteenth century doubts were aired about the authenticity of the Pimander (pp. 130-31), but even in the early 1700s when it became common knowledge that these texts were for the most part products of the first Christian centuries (Nock and Festugieee 1960), the hermetic renaissance continued in the writings of men like Kircher and Ralph Cudworth as well as the arcane doctrines of Rosicrucians, alchemists, and freemasons.

In the second half of the eighteenth century, a very similar mechanism was at work: Europeans were once more confronting the Orient and were in search of their identity and origin. But this time the Orient was -- thanks to many missionaries, travelers, traders, and scholars -- much larger and more diverse. As more information about the world and its peoples accumulated and the biblical narrative gradually lost credibility, humanity's past seemed murkier than ever. The French encyclopedists "kept repeating that all the sciences, all the arts, all human wisdom had been invented in Egypt," and they often linked their view of Egypt as the cradle of humanity to a portrayal of the Hebrews as "a gross, brutal, uncultivated, unlearned people" (Hubert 1923:42). However, thanks in part to Voltaire's provocative publications (see Chapter 1), during the 1760s and 1770s India became the new focus of interest in the search for beginnings. Could the Vedas and other ancient texts of India throw a ray of light into the darkness of antiquity?

It is obvious that the "oriental renaissance" of the nineteenth century described by Schwab (1950) had roots that stretched deep into the eighteenth-century orientalist revolution with its decisive rum toward India and "Indian" texts. The authenticity and age of these texts were as vastly overestimated as those of the hermetic texts during the Italian Renaissance three centuries earlier. Both renaissances began with a phase of intensive discovery of remote antiquity that was riddled with mistaken assumptions, questionable sources, farfetched conclusions, and claims that today seem utterly ridiculous; yet both produced an explosion of interest in ancient history, art, languages and texts that ended up working wonders for art, philology, and the humanities in general.8 Works like Sinner's Metempsychosis of 1771, Raynal's Histoire philosophique of 1773, Voltaire's Fragmens sur l'Inde of 1774, Herder's Ideen (1784-91), and Volney's Ruins of 1791 mark a crucial phase of excited discovery preceding the arrival of the first copies of Asiatick Researches on the European continent. As the works just mentioned illustrate, this was a period when the cradle of humanity made a decisive move from the Eastern Mediterranean region toward India and the Himalayas. Here we will focus on a particularly poignant reflection of this process in Volney's Ruins: the evolution of the French Orientalist's image of Buddhism.

Volney's image of Buddhism evolved in three phases. The first phase is reflected in the early "genealogy of religions" section of The Ruins (Chapter 22) written before the French Revolution. In this first phase, Volney saw Buddhism as an offshoot of Egyptian cults. In the second phase, the "assembly of religions" section of The Ruins (chapters 19-21), Buddhism is portrayed as a pan-Asian religion with a variety of exoteric and esoteric teachings expounded by representatives of various countries. The third phase, stretching over a quarter-century from Volney's 1795 public lectures to his revisions of The Ruins before his death in 1820, is characterized by his study of new information by British Orientalists and new theories about the identity and history of Buddhism.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Fri Jan 01, 2021 4:41 am

Part 3 of 3

From Egyptian Buddhism to Oriental Paganism

In the initial phase, as reflected in the "genealogy of religions" section of The Ruins, all religions including those of Asia still are firmly tooted in Egypt:

And this, O nations of India, Japan, Siam, Thibet, and China, is the theology, which, invented by the Egyptians, has been transmitted down and preserved among yourselves, in the pictures you give of Brama, Beddou, Sommanacodom, and Omito.9 (Volney 1796:271)


However, this view of a connection at the toot did not imply identity of the branches. As we have seen in previous chapters, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the idea of an Egyptian "toot" gave a feeling of unity to Asian "branches" that is missing from today's perspective; but this should not be occasion to commit what Montesquieu called the cardinal sin of the historian, namely, to project modern knowledge on the past.

In this section, Volney's description of Buddhism follows that of Zoroastrianism, which "revived and moralized among the Medes and Bactrians the whole Egyptian system of Osiris, under the names of Ormuzd and Ahrimanes," and "only consecrated the already existing reveries of the mystic system" (p. 281). In this respect, "Budoism, or the religion of the Samaneans," appeared to be very similar:

In the same rank must be included the promulgators of the sepulchral doctrine of the Samaneans, who, on the basis of the metempsychosis, raised the misanthropic system of self-renunciation and denial, who, laying it down as a principle, that the body is only a prison where the soul lives in impure confinement; that life is but a dream, an illusion, and the world a place of passage to another country, to a life without end; placed virtue and perfection in absolute insensibility, in the abnegation of physical organs, in the annihilation of being: whence resulted the fasts, penances, macerations, solitude, contemplations, and all the deplorable practices of the mad-headed Anchorets (sic). (p. 282)10


"Brahminism," which is discussed immediately after this critical portrait of "Budoism," is "of the same cast" since its founders only refined Zoroaster's dualism into a "trinity in unity" of Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu (pp. 282-83). These sections on Buddhism and Brahmanism are followed by Volney's discussion of Christianity (pp. 283-96), which characterizes the religion as an allegorical worship of the sun and equally links it to Egypt. Volney's genealogy of religions section (chapter 22 of The Ruins) clearly shows that at this stage he regarded all major religions as developments of ancient Egyptian cults.

The chapter's separate sections about "Budoism" and "Braminism" show that Volney distinguished these two religions. In the second phase, reflected in the "assembly of religions" section (chapters 19-21), this distinction gains profile. Here he clearly identifies "Budoism" as a single creed holding sway over many Asian countries from Tibet to Japan. It reportedly centers on "one God, who, under various names, is acknowledged by the nations of the East." They all "agree as to most points of his history" and celebrate events of his life while fundamentally disagreeing on doctrines and practices" (pp. 167-68). Though Volney does not yet use the modern spelling of this religion's name, the appellations of its "God" leave no doubt as to its identity:

The Chinese worship him under the name of Fot; the Japanese denominate him Budso; the inhabitants of Ceylon, Beddhou; the people of Laos, Chekia; the Peguan, Phta; the Siamese, Sommona-Kodom; the people of Thibet, Budd and La; all of them agree as to most points of his history; they celebrate his penitence, his sufferings, his fasts, his functions of mediator and expiator, the enmity of another God his adversary, the combats of that adversary and his defeat. (pp. 167-68)


Volney's Buddhism

In Volney's time, the reification of religion took on a whole new dimension when the incomparability of Christianity gradually waned. As Christianity became just another religion and its sacred scriptures came to be seen as examples of Middle Eastern mythography and legend formation, the mechanisms operative in the formation and history of religions gathered interest. Volney's chapter 22 on the origin and genealogy of religious ideas is firmly tooted in Charles-Francois DUPUIS'S (1742-18°9) new theory that sought to explain "the origin of all cults" (Dupuis 1781, 1795).

All the theological dogmas respecting the origin of the world, the nature of God, the revelation of his laws, the manifestation of his person, are but recitals of astronomical facts, figurative and emblematical narratives of the motion and influence of the heavenly bodies. (Volney 1796:223)


The origin of religious ideas lies thus not in a divine "miraculous revelation of an invisible world" (p. 223) but rather in human observation of nature and primitive ways of understanding and representing it. Human beginnings were not blessed with divine wisdom; rather, as all histories and legends proved, man was savage in an "original barbarous state" (pp. 224, 357) and only gradually "learned from repeated trials the use of his organs" (p. 226). Only after "a long career in the night of history" did he begin to "perceive his subjection to forces superior to his own and independent of his will," such as the sun, fire, wind, and water (pp. 226-27). Volney traced the process of man's gradual rise, his representation of the incomprehensible powers of nature through emblems and hieroglyphs, the origin of religious specialists, the beginnings of agriculture, the development of a system of astronomy and almanacs, and eventually the idea of gods as physical beings (pp. 227-35). Like Dupuis, he rejected the Bible-based chronology and voted for significantly longer time spans, as well as Egyptian toots of astronomy and organized religion:

Should it be asked at what epoch this system took birth, we shall answer, supported by the authority of the monuments of astronomy itself, that its principles can be traced back with certainty to a period of nearly seventeen thousand years. Should we farther be asked to what people or nation it ought to be attributed, we shall reply, that those self-same monuments, seconded by unanimous tradition, attribute it to the first tribes of Egypt. (p. 235)


When Volney wrote his genealogy of religious ideas in the 1780s, he still criticized Jean-Sylvain Bailly for placing the cradle of humanity somewhere in Siberia (p. 361). For him, the first humans needed a place "in the vicinity of the tropic, equally free from the rains of the equator, and the fogs of the north" (p. 235). At that time Volney did nor doubt that it was "upon the distant shores of the Nile, and among a nation of sable complexion, that the complex system of the worship of the stars, as connected with the produce of the soil and the labours of agriculture, was constructed" (p. 236). It was also in Egypt "at a period anterior to the positive recitals of history" (p. 278) that the "complex power of Nature, in her two principal operations of production and destruction" was first projected into a "chimerical and abstract being," a development that Volney regarded as "a true delirium of the mind beyond the power of reason at all to comprehend" (p. 277). The ideas of an immortal soul and of transmigration were also linked to this notion of a power of nature or world soul (p. 273), and Egypt thus appeared as the mother of the world's major religions: "Such, O Indians, Budsoists, Christians, Mussulmans, was the origin of all your ideas of the spirituality of the soul!" (p. 277). Combining ideas from Maimonides's Guide for the Perplexed about early Sabean sidereal worship with the genealogies of Dupuis and Holbach, Volney envisioned a large tree of religions with Egyptian toots. His genealogy features separate sections for five major branches of this tree: the religions of Moses and Zoroaster, "Budoism," "Braminism, or the Indian system," and "Christianity, or the allegorical worship of the Sun."

One of humankind's imagined divine beings was Volney's Buddha. While the "genealogy of religions" section had little to say of his "sepulchral doctrine of the Samaneans" that regards the body as a prison and life as a dream (p. 282), the "assembly of religions" chapters and especially its notes present a later, much more elaborate layer of Volney's views. As mentioned above, that second layer reflects his views in 1791 after he had studied a range of new sources about Asian religions, and it represents a marked advance over the view expressed in the earlier "genealogy of religions" section of The Ruins. In the "assembly of religions" section (chapters 19-21) that represents the second layer, Buddhism is presented as a pan-Asian religion deeply split by "the dogmas of their interior and their public doctrine" (p. 168). Volney identifies this religion via its central figure of worship and through the similarity of the founder's biographical details in various countries. He locates Buddhism in China, Japan, Ceylon, Laos, Pegu (Burma), Thailand (Siam), Tibet, and Tartary (pp. 167-69). If Jesus was for Volney a mythological rather than a historical figure, the same was true of the founder of Buddhism. He associates him with Kircher's "orphic egg" (p. 270; Kircher 1654:2.205):

The original name of this God is Baits, which in Hebrew signifies an egg. The Arabs pronounce in Baidh, giving to the dh an emphatic sound which makes it approach to dz. (p. 345)


According to Volney (who transposed an idea of Henry Lord, Kircher and La Croze into a different key), the "world egg" cosmogony was a major element of Egyptian influence on Asia. During the discussions in the assembly of religions, Volney has a "Lama of Thibet" explain this cosmogony. Volney drew its first part from de Guignes's History of the Huns (1756:1/ 2.225-26):

"In the beginning," said he [the Lama of Thibet], "there was one God, self-existent, who passed through a whole eternity, absorbed in the contemplation of his own reflections, ere he determined to manifest those perfections to created beings, when he produced the matter of the world." (Volney 1796:205)


The next part of the Lama's account in The Ruins stems from Henry Lord's cosmogony of the Banians (163°:2), which, as Volney notes (1796:352), is said to be of Egyptian origin:

The four elements, at their production, lay in a state of mingled confusion, till he breathed upon the face of the waters, and they immediately became an immense bubble, shaped like an egg, which when complete became the vault or globe of the heavens in which the world is inclosed. (p. 205)


Volney's Tibetan Lama asserts that "God, the source of motion" gave each living being "as a living soul a portion of his substance" that never perishes but "merely changes its form and mould as it passes successively into different bodies" (p. 205). He informs the assembly that God's "greatest and most solemn incarnation was three thousand years ago, in the province of Cassimere, under the name of For or Beddou, for the purpose of teaching the doctrine of self-denial and self-annihilation" (p. 206). The Lama then reads some excerpts from de Guignes's translation of the Forty-Two Sections Sutra to the representatives of the world's religions (pp. 207-8). Volney's notes leave no doubt that he regarded this founder to be a mythological figure like Zoroaster: "The eastern writers in general agree in placing the birth of Bedou 1027 years before Jesus Christ, which makes him the cotemporary (sic) of Zoroaster, with whom, in my opinion, they confound him" (p. 353).

Based on a variety of ancient sources and stretching de Guignes's argument, Volney saw Zoroaster as identical with the mythical Egyptian Hermes -- which brings also Bedou into the Egyptian fold and is "supported" by a another deathbed confession story:

It is certain that his [Hermes's] doctrine notoriously existed at that epoch: it is found entire in that of Orpheus, Pythagoras, and the Indian gymnosophists .... If, as is the case, the doctrine of Pythagoras and that of Orpheus are of Egyptian origin, that of Bedou goes back to the common source; and in reality the Egyptian priests recite that Hermes, as he was dying, said: "I have hitherto lived an exile from my country, to which I now return. Weep not for me, I ascend to the celestial abode, where each of you will follow in his rum: there God is: this life is only death." (p. 353)


Additionally, the much-cited coincidence that the day in the middle of the week was associated with Hermes and Buddha (as an avatar of Vishnu) quickly led Volney to the expected conclusion:

Such was the profession of faith of the Samaneans, the sectaries of Orpheus, and the Pythagoreans. Farther, Hermes is no other than Bedou himself; for among the Indians, Chinese, Lamas, &c. the planet Mercury, and the corresponding day of the week (Wednesday) bear the name of Bedou: and this accounts for his being placed in the rank of mythological beings, and discovers the illusion of his pretended existence as a man, since it is evident that Mercury was not a human being, but the Genius or Decan .... Now Bedou and Hermes being the same names, it is manifest of what antiquity is the system ascribed to the former. (pp. 353-54)


Inspired by a suggestion of de Guignes, Volney also drew another group into the circle: the shamans of "Tartary, China, and India" who are famous for their mortifications. Their system "is the same as that of the sectaries of Orpheus, of the Essenians, of the ancient Anchorets of Persia and the whole Eastern country" (p. 354). Out of this potent ancient Oriental matrix grew the entire sacred literature:

That is to say, pious romances formed out of the sacred legends of the Mysteries of Mithra, Ceres, Isis, &c.; from whence are equally derived the books of the Hindoos and the Bonzes. Our missionaries have long remarked a striking resemblance between those books and the Gospels. M. Wilkins expressly mentions it in a note in the Bhagvat-Geeta. All agree that Krisna, Fot, and Jesus, have the same characteristic features; but religious prejudice has stood in the way of drawing from this circumstance the proper and natural inference. To time and reason must it be left to display the truth. (p. 356)


The inference, of course, was that they are all branches of the same myth, as Dupuis had so eloquently suggested. Sacred literature had little religious appeal for Volney, and recent translations from ancient Persian and Sanskrit such as Anquetil-Duperron's Zend Avesta (1771), the Ezour-vedam (1778), Wilkins's Bhagvat Geeta (1785), and the Bagavadam (1788) did not impress him:

When I have taken an extensive survey of their contents, I have sometimes asked myself, what should be the loss to the human race if a new Omar condemned them to the flames; and unable to discover any mischief that would ensue, I call the imaginary chest that contains them, the box of Pandora. (p. 351)


As his catechism for the citizen shows, Volney had a rather different idea of religion. But like other Europeans studied in this book, he also projected his own religion on ancient Asia and chose to put at least part of it into the mouth of Buddhist monks. When the participants in The Ruins's council of religions fail to come to a common understanding after protracted discussions and presentations, "a groupe of Chinese Chamans, and Talapoins of Siam came forward, pretending that they could easily adjust every difference, and produce in the assembly a uniformity of opinion" (pp. 209-10). They explained that they had an e1eganr way of accounting for differences by calling them "exterior" and could overcome such differences by recourse to an underlying "esoteric" core. Volney explains in a note:

The Budsoists have two doctrines, the one public and ostensible, the other interior and secret, precisely like the Egyptian priests. It may be asked, why this distinction? It is, that as the public doctrine recommends offerings, expiations, endowments, &c. the priests find their profit in teaching it to the people; whereas the other, teaching the vanity of worldly things, and attended with no lucre, it is thought proper to make it known only to adepts. (p. 356)


Volney, the revolutionary sworn to equality and fraternity -- and the author of a new law expropriating the French Church -- could not but harshly criticize this tactic: "Can the teachers and followers of this religion, be better classed than under the heads of knavery and credulity?" But in his narrative he needed representatives from somewhere to present an atheist viewpoint to the assembly; and who was better equipped for this delicate task than the "Chinese Chamans, and Talapoins of Siam," the supposed experts of the Buddha's secret doctrine? The triangular connection between "esoteric" Buddhists, ancient atheists like Epicurus and Lucretius, and modern thinkers accused of the same vice -- particularly Spinoza -- had long been made by the likes of Jean Le Clerc (1657-1736) and Pierre BAYLE (1647-1706). In The Ruins, Volney thus decided to use these Chinese and Siamese Buddhists as stand-ins for Holbach and himself. He has them explain:

The soul is merely the vital principle resulting from the properties of matter, and the action of the elements in bodies, in which they create a spontaneous movement. To suppose that this result of organization, which is born with it, developed with it, sleeps with it, continues to exist when organization is no more, is a romance that may be pleasing enough, but that is certainly chimerical. God himself is nothing more than the principal mover, the occult power diffused through every thing that has being, the sum of its laws and its properties, the animating principle, in a word, the soul of the universe; which, by reason of the infinite diversity of its connections and operations, considered sometimes as simple and sometimes as multiple, sometimes as active and sometimes as passive has ever presented to the human mind an insolvable enigma. (Volney 1796:211)


In this way these Buddhists become advocates of a God that very much resembles that of Volney's work of 1793, the Catechism of the Citizen, which he regarded as the second part of The Ruins. Its first precept is the belief in a natural law inherent in the existence of things, and the second advocates the faith that this law "comes without mediation from God and is presented by him to each human being" (Volney 1826:1.253). This un mediated law becomes apparent when one "meditates on the properties and attributes of each being, the admirable order and harmony of their movements" and thus arrives at the realization that "a supreme agent exists, a universal and identical engine, which is designated by the name of GOD" (1.257). Volney instructs the revolutionary citizen that "the partisans of natural law" [les sectateurs de la loi naturelle] are by no means atheists: "On the contrary, they have stronger and more noble ideas about the divinity than the majority of other people" (1.257). The esoteric Chinese and Siamese monks of The Ruins couch their doctrine in a somewhat different terminology, but there is no doubt that they represent Volney and some of his radical friends when they say,

What we can comprehend with the greatest perspicuity is, that matter does not perish; that it possesses essential properties, by which the world is governed in a mode similar to that of a living and organised being; that, with respect to man, the knowledge of its laws is what constitutes his wisdom; that in their observance consist virtue and merit; and evil, sin, vice, in the ignorance and violation of them; that happiness and misfortune are the respective result of this observance or neglect, by the same necessity that occasions light substances to ascend, heavy ones to fall, and by a fatality of causes and effects, the chain of which extends from the smallest atom to the stars of greatest magnitude and elevation. (Volney 1796:211-12)


Whereas William Jones detected his favorite brand of mystical Neoplatonism in the writings of Kayvanites, Sufis, and Vedantins and came to regard their teachings as vestiges of the purest and oldest monotheism expressed in Vedic prayers (App 2009), Volney found some of the basic precepts of his own revolutionary catechism in the giant heap of superstition that the world calls its religious systems.

Exploding Horizons

When in the mid-1790s his reduced duties as a revolutionary lawmaker left Volney more time for study and he gained access to the first volumes of Asiatick Researches, he realized that he had still been caught in a rather parochial, Bible-influenced and Mediterranean-centered view of origins. In his second public lecture of 1795, the newly elected history professor of the Ecole Normale criticized the so-called universal histories for being partial histories of some peoples and families.

Our European classics wanted to speak to us only of the Greeks, Romans, and Jews: because we are, if not the descendants, then at least the heirs of these peoples with regard to the civil and religious laws, language, sciences, territory; which makes it apparent to me that history has not yet been treated with the universality that is needed. (Volney 1825:7.8-9)


Volney criticized Goguet for having based his famous study about the origin of jurisdiction, the arts, and the sciences (1758) on the events of the Bible's book of Genesis and for having failed to realize that Judaism was based on a far older cult. Readers familiar with the arguments of The Ruins would now expect to hear a rehash of Volney's ideas about Egyptian origins. But between 1791 and 1795, one more revolution had taken place, and Volney's numerous students at the Ecole Normale must have been stunned to learn that Judaism's roots were to be found not in Egypt but in "a Druidic and Tartar cult, which at the time was observed from the pillars of Hercules to China-a cult which is none other than the system of buddisme, that is, the ancient and modern lamaisme whose seat has since then been in Tibet, the home of the Brachmanes reputed throughout antiquity to have been the fathers of Asian theology" (Volney 1825.7.99)!

What in the world had happened to Egypt? Volney had "followed the English writers," the experts on India, into "the profundities of the history of mankind" (7:109) and had also learned to better appreciate the ideas of Jean-Sylvain Bailly (see Chapter 5), which he now found filled with "critical acumen" and "profundity" (7.99). Based on the researches of these writers, a new and more universal view of history was called for:

One used to only occupy oneself with the Greeks and Romans, following slavishly a narrow and exclusive method which relates everything to the system of a small people of Asia [the Jews] that was unknown in antiquity, and to the system of Herodotus whose scope is infinitely narrow; one wanted to see only Egypt, Greece, and Italy, as if the universe consisted of this small domain; and as if the history of these minor peoples were something other than a feeble and late branch of history of all mankind. (7-108-9)


This sounds like something Voltaire could have uttered half a century earlier; but times had changed. In J790, the Orientalist Louis-Mathieu LANGLES (J763-J824) dated to state in print that, in his opinion, the Pentateuch was "an abridgment of Egyptian books, the original of which still exists in India, where literature was cultivated long before Egypt was made habitable by the labour of men" (Langles 1790a:15; trans. Priestley J799:4). The scientist and unitarian theologian Joseph Priestley, was motivated by this statement and by Dupuis's system to read everything available on Indian religion, and to write A Comparison of the Institutions of Moses with those of the Hindoos and other Ancient Nations; with remarks on Mr. Dupuis's Origin of all Religions (1799). He was shocked to learn that it had become acceptable to propose openly in Paris that biblical authority was irrelevant -- and be rewarded for it with the directorship of the newly founded Ecole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes! The choice of Langles was highly significant since he was nor only a fierce critic of biblical authority but also a staunch advocate of Indian origins who in 1790 had published the following proclamation which is proof of Voltaire's influence on orientalists:

May I be permitted to support a system that Mr de Voltaire conceived before me, and with which I have become thoroughly acquainted nor only by reading the works of this great writer but also by my study of Greek and oriental authors. I believe like him that the Chinese and the Egyptians are the pupils of the Indians who went to learn their sciences and arts from them. Thus I am not at all surprised that scholars of most profound erudition regarded the Chinese as an Egyptian colony. The conformities between these two people could inspire an idea of such a system and thus does not seem at all unreasonable. But by going a few steps further these scholars could have avoided the objections their opinion evoked: what was needed was the assignment of a common origin to the Chinese and the Egyptians through which the connections between these two people explain themselves very naturally. India, situated between China and Egypt, must have been the origin of the knowledge transmitted to both of these regions. (Langles 1790a:iv)


As director of Europe's first school of modern Orientalism and curator of Europe's most important collection of oriental manuscripts, Langles became one of the heralds of modern Orientalism, who made the first Sanskrit lessons in Europe by Alexander Hamilton possible, helped Friedrich Schlegel make a start in Persian and Indian studies, managed the translation project of the first volumes of Asiatick Researches into French, collaborated with Hamilton on the catalogization of Oriental manuscripts for the National Library, and did much more. A new age of Orientalism was dawning whose founding manifestos were the first volumes of Asiatick Researches and their translator Langles's address to the French National Assembly about "The Importance of Oriental Languages for the Extension of Commerce and the Progress of Letters and Sciences" (Langles 1790b). In this pamphlet Langles tried to convince the deputies of France's national assembly that "the Orientals were knowledgeable and civilized long before we managed to escape from the sad state of nature or rather of barbarity" (Langles 1790b:6) and that the Europeans "owe these [Oriental] peoples our principal notions of science, philosophy, and the basic part of our religious system" (p. 7).

Lauding the efforts of other European nations in the study of oriental languages and literatures and evoking the advantages this might also bring in terms of commerce, Langles proposed the establishment of chairs of Arabic, Turkish, and Persian in Paris and Marseille, whose occupants should "give public lectures of four or five hours every morning" (p. 16). Langles's dream did not immediately come true, but an important part of his vision was realized before France's colonialist ambitions broadened. After the Special School of Living Oriental Languages (which Langles administrated and where he taught Persian) was founded by decree of the National Convention in 1795, the chair of oriental languages at the College de France was divided into a chair of Persian (Sylvestre de Sacy, 1806) and one of Turkish (Jean- Daniel Kieffer), and soon enough Europe's first chairs in Sanskrit (Antoine Leonard de Chezy) and Chinese (Jean-Pierre Abel-Remusat) were created (1814).

In his efforts to promote bible-independent Orientalism, Langles could count on the support of Volney. Instead of trying to locate the biblical paradise and attempting to trace the paths of Noah's descendants in the manner of William Jones or Thomas Maurice, Volney drew a picture of enormous migrations of "Scythian hordes" covering the gigantic landmass "from the sources of the Ganges and the Sanpou to the islands of Denmark and Great Britain" (Volney 1825:7.109). His view of the human past had literally exploded. Now it was no more focused on tiny Egypt and its secretive clergy. Instead, a vast panorama had opened up thanks to "another revolution which is taking its course" (7.110):

[One needs to examine] the religious systems of bramisme, the even more ancient Lamisme or buddhisme, and finally all the events of a period which presents to us the ancient continent, covered from the frontiers of Spain to the limits of Tartary by a single forest and peopled by one and the same kind of savage nomads that we know under the names of Celts, Germans, Cimbri, Scythians, and Massagetes. When one delves into these profundities following the English writers who have introduced to us the sacred books of the Indians, the Vedas, the Puranas, the Shastras; when one studies the antiquities of Tibet and of Tartary with Georgi, Pallas, and Stralhemberg and those of Germany and Scandinavia with Hornius, Elichman, Jablonski, Marcow, Gebhard, and Ihre, one will be convinced that we have barely opened the mine of ancient history and that within a century all of our Greco-Roman compilations, all those supposedly universal histories of Rollin, Bossuet, Fleury, etc., must be redone from scratch. Not even their arguments will remain because the facts on which they are based are false or altered. (7.109-10)


This revolution, prepared by the likes of Voltaire, Mignot, and Holwell -- and subsequently boosted by some members of the Asiatic Society of Bengal as well as Langles -- had apparently caught up with Volney by 1795. Instead of ancient Egypt, which suddenly almost vanished from his discourse, another mysterious land of origins began to glitter on the oriental horizon:

Tibet or Bud-Tan, the land of Budd, is the ancient home of the Brachmanes; since Alexander's times these Brachmanes or gymnosophists were the most learned and venerated caste of the peoples of the Indies; their capital Lah-sa and Poutala is the most ancient pilgrimage site of Asia; from time immemorial crowds of Scythian hordes or Getes went there; today their races, which survive under the name of Tatars, have preserved their dogmas and rites. (7.117).11


Orientalism and European Identity

Volney's enlarged perspective shows the profound effect exerted by the study of the Orient on the reevaluation of European identity. His Mediterranean-centered perspective began to give way to a much larger Eurasian vision. This was only a foretaste of a process in which nineteenth-century academic Orientalism was to play a central role. The similarity of major European languages to Sanskrit had been discussed in Paris since the late 1760s, when Abbe Barthelemy of the Academy asked Father Coeurdoux for his opinion about the question "why there are in the Samskroutane language so many words that it shares with Latin and Greek" (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:659). In the 1790s, the yearly discourses of William Jones in the first volumes of the Asiatick Researches (App 2009) provoked renewed and broader discussions about this question which had serious implications for European identity since Sanskrit was held to be far older than Latin and Greek. In 1795 Volney began to wonder if "the ancient language of India, Sanscrit, was not the primitive dialect of Tibet and India, and the stock of many dialects of the Mideast," and he expressed his desire to learn more about the genealogy of the Chinese and Malay languages (7.118). He was passionate about using the study and comparison of languages to penetrate the fog of early history and showed increasing interest in ancient India. Volney was one of the rare residents of continental Europe to become a member of the exclusive Asiatic Society of Bengal (Gaulmier 1951:485); and when fellow member Alexander Hamilton came to Paris in 1802, it was of course Senator Volney who assisted him in various ways (R. Rocher 1968:37-38). At the time, Hamilton was the only person in Europe capable of teaching Sanskrit, and Volney was among the chosen few instructed by him (pp. 54-55). He was interested in Indian religion and translated William Jones's first English rendering of an Upanishad into French.12

The third layer of Volney's view of Buddhism in The Ruins consists of notes he had eliminated, corrected, augmented, or added between 1816 and his death in 1820. These changes strikingly exhibit the effects of the onset of modern Orientalism and indicate Volney's new focus. The comparison of languages, a field he had a particular interest in, pointed increasingly to an Indo-European mother tongue; and the presence of an equally old primitive mother-religion ("old Buddhism" or shamanism) in the same region of Himalaya/Caucasus was a fertile soil for speculation. In this respect, too, Volney felt indebted to British researchers:

Only since a few years does one begin to have exact notions of the doctrine of Boudd and his various sects: for these notions we are obliged to the English scholars who, as their nation subjugates the peoples of India, study their religions and customs in order to make them known. The work entitled Asiatick Researches is a precious collection in this regard: one finds in volume 6, p. 163, and volume 7, pp. 32 and 399, three instructive papers on the Boudistes of Ceylon, Burma, and Ava. Furthermore, an anonymous author who appears to have meditated on this subject has published, in the Asiatick Journal of January 1816 and the following months until May, letters that make one wish for more detailed explanations. (Volney 1826:1.314-15)


At the time of Volney's death in 1820, such detailed explanations had not yet come forth; the newly elected professors of Sanskrit and Chinese in Paris were still gearing up for the difficult task of debunking some of the outrageous claims advanced by German, French, and English indomaniacs (as well as their critics) through research about the history and doctrines of Buddhism. Such research was to be no more based on flights of imagination but rather on solid evidence gained through the study of Asian texts and monuments. Some of Volney's amendments to his notes in The Ruins concern newly available information on ancient Indian texts, particularly the Vedas. Volney explains, "Since the year 1788, the English scholars in India exploit a mine of literature of which no one had an idea in Europe and which proves that the Indian civilization goes back to very remote antiquity" (1:318). Interestingly, Volney's notes show virtually no colonialist and imperialist interest; the man was obsessed with the question of origins and with the notion that the eurocentric view of history had to be replaced by a more global perspective.

This change of perspective was of course a gradual process which is far from finished even today. It is intimately connected to European identity, and the questions it involved -- for example those about the origin of European languages, peoples, and religions -- were considered important enough to warrant the establishment of university chairs occupied by orientalists capable of providing reliable answers. Before his death, when the first of these professors were already active in Paris, Volney was especially curious about the religion brought from Asia to Europe by "Odin or Voden, who is the divinity presented under diverse names such as Budd, Bedda, Boutta, Fot, and Taut who is Mercury, as preserved in the Wednesday of the Nordic people which is called vonsdag and vodendag, the day of Voden or Wedn with the English" (Volney 1825:7.117).

But the public's worldview and historical outlook did not change as swiftly as the young revolutionary had once hoped. In 1813 Volney was still trying to educate the stubborn Christian faithful of France. He pored over the Bible, compared its chronological fantasies with those of other peoples, and wondered how in the world such a small and insignificant people in forlorn Palestine had managed to mislead so many people for so long. In his New researches on ancient history (1813-14), he bored his dwindling readership with detailed analyses of sources whose value he denigrated and with conclusions that Voltaire had long ago presented with much more passion, wit, and style. But Volney once more confirmed one of the cardinal tenets of modern Orientalism:

The result of all these data is evidence that the books of the Jewish people have no right to dominate the annals of other nations nor exclusively to inform us of remote antiquity. They have only the merit of furnishing means of instruction that are subject to the same drawbacks and rules of critique as those of other peoples; and it was wrong to attempt, as was done until now, to make their system the benchmark of all others. (unnumbered final page of Volney 1825, vol. 5)


In the years before his death, while studying Asia's most widespread religion, whose representatives he had used in The Ruins to present his own radical ideas, Volney added numerous notes. It is striking that hardly a trace is left of Moses and the Egyptians. Instead we read about the importance of the Scyths in ancient history and their relationship to Bailly's peuple instituteur, about lamas and shamans, about the history of Buddhism, and about that strange and fascinating trinity: the Buddha of India, Hermes of Egypt, and Wotan of Europe. Volney's researches on ancient history had begun in his youth with the study of biblical and Greek chronology; but since those days, all horizons had exploded. Reflecting on the revolution of the past decades, the Orientalist mused toward the end of his life:

The more one penetrated, in the last thirty or forty years, into the secret sciences and especially into the astronomy and cosmogony of the modern Asian peoples -- the Hindus, the Chinese, the Burmese, etc. -- the more one became convinced of the affinity of their doctrine with that of the ancient people mentioned above [Bailly's peuple instituteur]; one could even say that in those places it has been transmitted more completely in certain respects, and more purely than with us, because it has not been so altered by anthropomorphic innovations which have warped everything. (5.184)


For a while, Volney was possibly the most politically active and influential Orientalist of his time, and his status as a senator and familiarity with Napoleon put him in a unique position to link Orientalism with emerging colonial and imperialist power. But it appears that he mainly promoted the scientific study of the Orient (particularly of its religions and languages) and that these activities were not driven by political or economic motives but rather by his rebellion against biblical authority coupled with a genuine curiosity about the history of humankind, its religions, and its languages. Such questions, which automatically signaled mistrust of the biblical narrative, were gradually becoming domains of state-sponsored research beyond the reach of biblical studies and Christian theology. Between Volney's publication of The Ruins in 1791 and his death in 1820, modern Orientalism had gained a first institutional foothold.13 In 1791 the Benaras Hindu College was founded, in 1795 the Ecole des Langues Orientales Vivantes in Paris, in 1800 Fort William College in Calcutta, in 1805 the East India College of Haileybury near London and chairs of Persian and Turkish at the College de France, in 1814 Europe's first university chairs in Sanskrit and Chinese at the College de France, and in 1818 the first Sanskrit courses at a German university (University of Bonn; A. W. Schlegel). The year of Volney's death saw the first issue of Schlegel's Indische Bibliothek, and in the following year the first Oriental society in Europe was founded: the Societe Asiatique in Paris (1821). The first number of its journal, the Journal asiatique, appeared in 1822; and 1824, the year of Langles's death, saw the foundation of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. Volney would have been delighted with these clear signs of the institutionalization of modern orientalism. It is only fitting that in his testament he dedicated part of his fortune to the promotion of exactly the kind of research that these institutions and their journals represented.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Sat Jan 02, 2021 5:17 am

Synoptic List of Protagonists in This Book

Image 

Notes

PREFACE


1. Urs App, "William Jones's Ancient Theology," Sino-Platonic Papers 191 (July 2009).

2. Needless to say, these translations are limited to materials connected to the included case studies. Translations from a substantially broader range of sources will appear separately in a Reader of source materials pertaining to the European discovery of Asian religions.

INTRODUCTION

1. Most prominent among them were the Jesuit Roberto de Nobili, who in the early seventeenth century applied Ricci's ideas to Indian religion, and the Dutchman Abraham Roger, who relied on Brahmin informers and wrote an influential manuscript on South Indian religion that was posthumously published in 1651in edited and amplified form.

CHAPTER 1. VOLTAIRE'S VEDA

1. In Orientalism, Edward Said mentions only briefly that Voltaire was interested in the Orient because he wanted to make the Bible more unbelievable (199476), and Robert Irwin's For Lust of Knowing discards the theme after a brief discussion of Voltaire's contradictory treatment of Islam's prophet (2006:117).

2. This story is told in detail in App 1997a, b, 1998a.

3. See the original text, transcription, and commentary along with the Latin, Portuguese, and English translations of the entire document in App 1997a:232-39.

4. The complete Portuguese manuscript is in the Biblioteca Nazionale Roma, Fondo Gesuitico 1482, no. 33; transcribed in Ruiz-de-Medina 1990:655-67. An Italian version that is slightly shorter has the number 1384, no. 7, in the same Fondo Gesuitico. For other versions and translations, see Ruiz-de-Medina 1990:654.

5. A detailed history of this misconception is in preparation. Roger-Pol Droit's The Cult of Nothingness: The Philosophers and the Buddha (2003) ignores its Japanese origin and interesting history but illustrates its remarkable staying power and great influence even in the nineteenth century-another proof, if any were needed, of the survival of certain fixed ideas from the missionary era in the age of modern Orientalism.

6. See also the "Exoterica and Esoterica" section at the beginning of Chapter 3.

7. Ruggieri was a very good friend of Possevino, the republisher of Valignano's catechism; see Ricci 1942:136.

8. See the Chinese text in table IX, Ricci 1942:195. Pasquale d'Elia's "sanitized" Italian translation is found on p. 194 of the same edition.

9. Jesuit archives, Rome, Jap-Sin, 9, ff. 263-64; table XII in Ricci 1942:201. The Pure Land of East Asian Buddhism is traditionally located in the West. The text of both inscriptions is by Wang Pan, the local Chinese prefect.

10. The original document is preserved in Rome (Archivio Romano della Compagnia di Gesu, Jap-Sin., 9, ff. 263-64) and is reproduced in Ricci 1942:1.200. The handwriting is here transcribed and slightly rearranged. The Chinese characters of the original appear to stem from the hand of a native (possibly Wang Pan, the prefect of Shaoqing who donated the plates).

11. D'Elia (Ricci 1942:199) supplemented Ruggieri's howler by proposing the equally misleading "genre venuta dalla santa terra del ponente" (people who have come from the Holy Land in the West), which effectively transforms the Buddhist Pure Land into Palestine!

12. For the West, Rodrigues used Sebastiao Barradas's Commentaria in concordiam et historiam evangelicam (Coimbra, 1599-1611) and Benito Pereira's Commentariorum et disputationum in genesim (Rome, 1591-99). See Doi 1955:853.

13. Paper inscribed with Japanese notes of such lectures on Japanese religions (which went into great detail about Buddhist doctrine) was used for the lining of a folding screen that was sent to Europe in the late sixteenth century. The texts of this so-called Evora screen (Port. Biombo de Evora; Jap. Ebora byobu) provide a fascinating glimpse into the sixteenth-century study of Buddhism. See Ebisawa 1963 and Ito 2000.

14. This appraisal stands in marked contrast to the caricature of Rodrigues by Paul A. Rule (1986:74-77), who failed to grasp the influence of forty years of Jesuit mission in Japan on the fledgling China mission and on the perception of Asian religions including Confucianism. In Rule's opinion Rodrigues, who spent thirty-three years in Japan and twenty-three years in China, suffered from a "lack of discrimination between the cultures of East Asia" (p. 75)!

15. Martini made extensive use of Rodrigues's materials. For example, the beginning of Martini's preface to his Atlas of the Far East (Martini 1655:1) is inspired by the first chapter of Rodrigues's Historia da Igreja do Japao (Rodrigues 1954:14ff.)

16. For more information about this important treatise, its history, and its influence see Leibniz 2002:8-9.

17. Rodrigues saw parallels to Chaldean divination in the yin (darkness) and yang (brightness) and the whole and broken lines, trigrams, hexagrams, and charts of the Yijing (Book of Changes), whose commentary was traditionally attributed to Confucius.

18. These were the beliefs of the two opposing camps in the so-called "Malabar Rites" controversy that began around 1610 and extended well into Voltaire's time. See Zupanov 1999.

19. See my view of Ezour-vedam authorship in Chapter 7.

20. The kernel of the story, the Chinese embassy to India in 64 or 65 C.E. that resulted in the foundation of the first Chinese Buddhist monastery (the White-Horse monastery or Baimasi in Xian), is a legend with no known historical basis. It is contained in the preface of the Forty-Two Sections Sutra -- the text that the returning embassy supposedly brought to the Chinese capital on a white horse. See Chaptet 4. For differences between Trigault's edition and Ricci's original text see d'Elia 1942:I.21-24.

21. On p. 36 of the 1761 version of the Essai sur les moeurs, Voltaire suggests having met Foucquet in person: "Father Fouquet (sic), a Jesuit who lived 25 years in China and returned as an ennemi of the Jesuits, told the several times that in China there were very few atheist philosophers."

22. Genesis 5 portrays Enoch as the seventh patriarch after Adam and gives him a life span of 365 years. At age 300, he begat Methuselah, Noah's grandfather, and afterward he had the unheard of honor of "walking with God." Saint Enoch's day in the Roman martyrologue is January 3. In Christianity, he is revered as an archetype of the heathen who attains salvation; see Danielou 1956: 55-72. See also Chapter 5.

23. See also Chapter 2.

24. Johann Arnold Kanne, with Joseph Gorres and Friedrich Creuzer one of Germany's major romantic mythologists, produced a mirror image of Huet's reasoning. In his Erste Urkunden der Geschichte oder allgemeine Mythologie, Kanne asserts that the major "historical" figures of the Bible originated in the Orient: Abraham came from Brahma (Kanne 1808:120), Esau from Ahriman/Ormuzd, Jacob from Typhon/Osiris (p. 320), and so on.

25. Torrey (1967:98) argues that internal evidence related to the Woolston miracles would "fix the date of the Sermon des cinquante after November, 1761." However, the manuscript has been attested since 1752 and circulated for ten years until its publication after the Calas affair in 1762 (carrying the false date of 1749). See Trousson et al. 1994:216.

26. Translations from Voltaire's Essai are based on the Beuchot edition of 1828 in four volumes and, when necessary, from earlier editions. The comparison of various layers of the Essai has shown that Rene Pomeau's "critical" edition often fails to indicate even important changes. This added phrase, for example, is nor marked by Pomeau (Pomeau 1963.I.214).

27. In his Fragmens sur l'Inde of 1774 (p. 44), Voltaire cites this passage and sets it against the Father's assertion in the same letter that "one cannot doubt that the Brames are truly idolaters since they venerate foreign gods."

28. See Sweetman (2004) for information about different versions of this letter. For Ziegenbalg's view of Indian religions, see Chapter 2 below.

29. Para-para-vasttu = Skt. paraparavastu: "divine substance." According to Ziegenbalg (who begins his Genealogy of Malabar Divinities with this term). this is the "Ens Supremum or the supreme divine being" (Jeyaraj 2003:29, 373).

30. Voltaire uses a remark by La Croze not about the Vedas but about a passage quoted from the Lettres edifiantes et curieuses: "These sublime ideas of God are contained in explicit terms in the Vedam, which is the ancient book of their Law" (La Croze 1724:454).

31. It is likely that Maudave believed that his French texts were translations of the Veda. See Rocher 1984:81-83 for speculation about Maudave's source.

32. These prayers are found in Sainte-Croix 1778:1.323-27. In Voltaire's manuscript (Bibliotheque Nationale, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 452), they are on p. 14r.

33. Manuscript no. 1765 of the Musee d'Histoire Naturelle in Paris contains part of a letter by Maudave to Voltaire on the lingam cult (pp. 117r-125v). Cf. Rocher 1984:48.

34. Since Maudave gave Voltaire his own copy with handwritten remarks, it is likely that Maudave did not make a clean copy of the manuscript for Voltaire as he had offered. That he was ready to part with his (presumably) only manuscript may be another indicator of his lack of appreciation of the text.

35. On August 27, 1766, Anquetil-Duperron received a visit of Court de Gebelin from Geneva who had received a copy of the Ezour-Vedam through the offices of Mr. Tessier from Pondicherry. This manuscript was later copied for Anquetil-Duperron and is now found in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris (Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8876). More information about this and a third variant manuscript of the Ezour-Vedam (the Harlay copy) is found in Rocher 1984:8, 74-89.

36. At one place in his Ezour-Vedam manuscript, which he lent to Sainte-Croix for preparing the printed edition, Anquetil-Duperron wrote in the margin: "This is a European speaking here"
(Rocher 1984:59). Like Maudave, Anquetil-Duperron believed that such questionable passages were probably added by the translator.

37. This corresponds to nanikal, plural of nani; Skt. jnanin: "a wise one, one with higher knowledge" (Ziegenbalg 2003:391). See also La Croze 1724:451 and Chapter 2 below.

38. Even at the beginning of the nineteenth century, Anquetil-Duperron still regarded the text as authentic (1808:1.120) and included it among his sources in the Oupnek'hat (I.xviii). See Chapter 2. Even Lamennais still regarded the Ezour-Vedam as a reliable source and gives copious quotations of it (Lamennais 1836:242-46, 271, 300-301).

39. Seringham is situated on an island in the Kaveri River near Tiruchirapalli (Trichinopolis) at the southern extremity of the Indian subcontinent. Robertson (1791:283)wrote that the "Pagoda of Seringham" received large amounts of money from pilgrims to support the Brahmins inhabiting the pagoda who, together with their families, "formerly composed a multitude not less than forty thousand souls."

40. See, for example, Richard King's treatment in Orientalism and Religion, which consists of a brief discussion of Voltaire's vigorous promotion of the "spurious Ezourvedam, a Jesuit work purporting to be a French translation of a Hindu Veda" (1999:121), in order to demonstrate "the subtlety and superiority of Indian thought in comparison to a decadent Christianity" (p. 202).

41. Chapter 4 of the 1761 Essai (Voltaire 1761:53-57). The corresponding passages are found in Sainte-Croix 1778:I.188-89, 189-96, 201-2, 208-10, 222-27, 235-40, 284, 308-9. References are given to the version published by Sainte-Croix because it corresponds more closely to Voltaire's manuscript than the Harlay text transcribed in Rocher 1984.

42. Voltaire expressed his opposition to such theories in the introduction to the 1761 Essai (p. 11): "Therefore one must nor conclude that the whole earth was for a long time [covered by the] sea because several regions of the globe suffered this fate."

43. In the Philosophie de l'histoire of 1765 (see Voltaire (969), Voltaire describes this text as "a ritual of all ancient rites of the brachmanes ... translated by a Brahmin" and shows that he regarded the two manuscripts as a ser of texts that "in truth is nor the Veidam itself but a summary of the opinions and rites contained in this law" (p. (49). The Ezour-Vedam presumably contains the opinions and the Cormo-Vedam the rites. See also Chapter 6 below.

44. A letter by Voltaire to Mr. Thieriot (Ferney, January 21, (761) refers to the book De moribus brachmanorum, which traditionally is attributed to Sr. Ambrose of Milan. This letter shows that Voltaire did nor appreciate this book: "Received the small royal [library] book de Moribus brachmanorum. I am more confirmed than ever in my opinion that rare books are only rare because they are bad; I only exclude certain books of philosophy that are only read by sages, that the fools do nor understand, and mar the fools persecute" (Voltaire 1828:6.27).

45. From 1760 to 1778 (which was the year of Sainte-Croix's publication of the Ezour-Vedam and of Voltaire's death), only a small group of people including Voltaire, Court de Gebelin, Anquetil-Duperron, Sainte-Croix, and visitors to the Royal Library in Paris had access to Ezour-Vedam manuscripts. The general public thus had no way of verifying Voltaire's claims.

46. The "nephew" and his uncle are among the most hilarious false identities created by Voltaire in order to evade persecution and arrest. He had attributed his famous Philosophie de l'histoire of 1765 to an "Abbe Bazin." The abbe's nephew had supposedly found me manuscript after his uncle's death and decided to publish it. When the critics reprimanded Voltaire (whom they quickly identified as the real author), the invented nephew wrote a blistering defense of his invented uncle and even furnished biographical details for Abbe Bazin, thus giving him an interesting job: imperial interpreter for Chinese at the Czar's court in Sr. Petersburg!

47. Sainte-Croix 1778:I.I89, 269, 316, and 2.13.

48. See note 13 above.

49. See Chapter 7. Anquetil-Duperron commented "plus negaret asinus, quam probaret philosophus" [an ass can deny more than a philosopher can prove] (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:3.120), and Anquetil's friend Sylvestre de Sacy specifically criticized Paulinus's view of the Ezour-Vedam as a catechism: "This book, directed against the idolatrous cult of the Indians, would be -- whatever the learned missionary [Paulinus] might say -- a very mange catechism of the Christian religion indeed" (Sainte-Croix 1817:68).

50. The term "indomania" was used by Trautmann, who analyzed some British exponents (1997:62-98).

51. In 1769 this work was incorporated into Voltaire's Essai as a book-length introduction. See Voltaire 1969:59.79-81.

52. This theory formed the basis of Bailly's theory of the Siberian origins of humanity that he discussed with Voltaire in a series of letters from 1775 to 1776 (Bailly 1777). See below.

53. Voltaire apparently neither owned nor consulted this French translation.

54. This refers to the three-volume treatise on the conformities of St. Francis with Jesus Christ by Father Valentin Maree (1658-60).

55. It is unclear to what Veidam Voltaire refers here. It could be to the Cormo-veidam or to translations he found in Baldaeus (1672).

56. See Chapter 6 for additional critical comments by Voltaire about Holwell's book.

57. For this text and William Jones's view of it, see App 2009.

58. See Chapter 8 for Langles's description of Voltaire's influence on him.

CHAPTER 2. ZIEGENBALG'S AND LA CROZE'S DISCOVERIES

1. As Jan Assmann (2001) pointed out, metempsychosis or transmigration of souls, as commonly understood, was mistakenly associated with classical Egyptian religion.

2. This catalog was first published in 1880 by W. Germann (Ziegenbalg and Germann 1880:1-20, 62-94). A slightly shorter list of Ziegenbalg's Verzeichnis der Malabarischen Bucher is extant at the British Library (Sloane 3014). See Sweetman 2003:106.

3. These are the four Vedas: Rg, Yajur, Sarna, and Atharva.

4. Such influence, as documented in App 2008a and in this book, contradicts Jeyaraj's remark (2003:315) that La Croze's excerpts from Ziegenbalg's work had little impact, as well as arguments such as that by Dharampal-Frick (2004:127) to the effect that the belated publication of Ziegenbalg's books caused his work to be "largely unknown" in the eighteenth century.

5. Such passages were translated by La Croze into French (1724:452-53) and made their way into many books all over Europe. See the quotations by Voltaire in Chapter I.

6. Ziegenbalg's Genealogie der Malabarischen Gotter of 1713 was first published anonymously in 1791 under the title Beschreibung der Religion und heiligen Gebrauche der malabarischen Hindous, nach Bemerkungen in Hindostan gesammelt. His Malabarisches Heidenthum of I711 first appeared in the edition of Willem Caland in 1926.

7. Tiru-valluvar (Holy Valluva) is the author of a famous didactic treatise on ethics titled Tiru-k-kural that consists of holy (tiru) short verse (kural). See Jeyaraj 2003:386-87, who lists several translations that usually contain the word "Kural" in the title.

8. Niti-caram (Skt. niti-sara), "Quintessence of savoir vivre," is also a didactic treatise on ethics (Jeyaraj 2003:424-25).

9. Nana-venpa is the title of an otherwise unknown didactic poem in the verse form of Venpa about wisdom (Tamil nanam, Skt. jnana). This is one of the three niti siatras whose translation Ziegenbalg finished in 1708. This translation was first published under the title Nidi Wunpa, edited by Willem Caland (1930:9-50).

10. La Croze filled several pages with quotations from this text (1724:456-59); he usually refers to it as "Le Livre Tchiva Vaikkium."

11. "Buddergol" is Ziegenbalg's transcription of puttarkal, the plural of puttar (Skt. buddha). "Buddergol" thus designates followers of the one who attained budd or awakening, that is, Shakyamuni Buddha. See Jieyaraj 2003:377.

12. "Schammanergol" is Ziegenbalg's transcription of camanarkal, the plural of camanar (Skt. sramana).

13. La Croze only mentions that this "Dissertation" was published in 1703 in Hanlburg in quarto format (p. 444). Even Brucker was unable to locate it (1736.7.1065). La Croze probably meant Johann Albert Fabricius's Dissertatio de controversiis cum atheis & gentilibus [Dissertation about the controversies with atheists and heathens] of 1703 that appeared in 1704 as part of the Consideratio variarum controversiarum cum Atheis, Gentilibus, Iudaeis, Mahumedanis, Socinianis, Anabaptistis, Pontificiis et Reformatis.

14. La Croze explains in a note (p. 492) that these are sectarians of Tatian, the disciple of Justin Martyr.

15. Thicca is the abbreviated form of the Vietnamese Thich-ca Mau-ni (Skt. Sakyamuni, Pali sakkamuni) and thus corresponds to the Chinese Xe-kia (Shejia) and the Japanese Xaca (Shaka).

16. Kircher's Foto refers to the Chinese Fotuo (Buddha) or possibly, given its pairing with the Japanese gods (kami), to the Japanese Fotoke (= hotoke, Buddha) in the old transliteration used by the Jesuit Japan missionaries.

17. This Chinese Buddhist text, about which more will be said in Chapters 3 and 4, had a preface containing the story of Emperor Ming of the Han's dream of a golden statue in the West, his dispatch of an embassy to India, and its return to China in 65 CE. with (supposedly) the oldest Buddhist text, the Forty-Two Sections Sutra. This text and its tale of the introduction of Buddhism from India to China in 65 CE. played an extraordinary role both in East Asian Buddhism and its Western discovery.

18. Since Couplet and his collaborators were rather well informed about Chinese history and expressly mention the date 290 CE., it is unlikely that they referred to the Chinese sect of this name (Ch. Wuwei jiao [x]), which was established by Luo Qing [x] (1443-1527).

19. Before the nineteenth century, "Caucasus" often referred to the Himalaya range as a whole or to parts of it.

20. Kao's interesting report about Chinese religion states that "the Idolatrous Worship and Religion of the Bonzi's is spread over all East-India, thro' the Kingdoms of Pegu, Laos, Siam, Cochinchina, Japan, and all over Tartary" (Kao 1705:170). See also Chapter 3.

21. For very contrasting views of this founder figure of Chan/Zen Buddhism, see also Chapter 4.

CHAPTER 3. DIDEROT'S BUDDHIST BRAHMINS

I. In a note, de Lubac lists only the authors mentioned by Diderot (Le Comte, La Loubere, Bernier, Kaempfer, Tissanier, Tavernier, and the Dictionary of Moreri) and fails to identify the main sources of Diderot's argument, which will be analyzed below.

2. This is one of the numerous mistakes in Fernandez's report that show his limited understanding both of Japanese and of Buddhism. For example, Fernandez claimed that Shaka was born when he was seven years old (possibly a misunderstanding of the seven steps the child made). Here, 49 years must refer not to the Buddha's age but rather to the duration of his teaching activity (from age 30 until his death at 79).

3. See also Chapter 2 above.

4. In this article of the Encyclopedie, the printer several times set "esoteric" instead of "exoteric"; the introduction of the twofold doctrine of Xekia (1.753) has, for example, "exoterique ou interieure," which clearly is a mistake. Here, too, the text's "esoterique" is a mistake. The gist here, as in the old tale of Cristoforo Borri (Borri 1631:822), is that someone who has understood the esoteric teaching should nevertheless let the people follow the exoteric one.

5. This list is an almost literal translation by Diderot of the Latin summary by Brucker of Couplet's argument (1742-44:4B.820). However, Diderot abbreviated Brucker's last point that reads: "Those who reached [the goal] of this philosophy will leave to others the exoteric doctrine while conforming to it externally; but internally they will dedicate themselves to this mystical and beatific philosophy" (p. 822).

6. Ch. Wuwei jiao, that is, the teaching of nonaction. In early Chinese Buddhism, the term wuwei was also used as an equivalent of nirvana, and "the doctrine of wuwei" could thus simply mean "Buddhism" or, if the date of 290 C.E. is taken seriously, as a reference to early Chinese Mahayana Buddhism. See also Chapter 2, note 18.

7. Bernier's account was first published in 1670 under the title Histoire de la derniere revolution des Etats du Grand Mogol, 2 vols. (Paris: Claude Barbin). The letter of October 4, 1667, to Monsieur Chapelin was first included in the Suite des Memoires du sieur Bernier sur l'empire du Grand Mogol of 1671 (Paris: Claude Barbin, 1:1-137). The letter appeared in English translation in 1672 and was soon also published in Dutch (1672), German (1672-73), and Italian (1675). See Bernier 2005:xxiii-xxx.

8. Anquetil rendered this as "Secretum tegendum," the secret to be safeguarded in silence. See Chapter 7 and my forthcoming book on the genesis of Schopenhauer's philosophy.

9. This is the Gulshan-I Raz (The Rose Garden of Mysteries) of Mahmoud al-Karim Shabistari, written in 1317, one of the great classics of Sufi literature.

10. Burnet's depiction of the earth formation cycle (Figure 6) shows smooth paradise as the rightmost sphere, followed by the earth covered by water with the ark in the middle, and (at the bottom) the postdiluvial world with continents, seas, and mountains.

11. This view of saintliness inspired, as mentioned above, Diderot's famous remark that the ideal state of such quietism "resembles sleep so much that it seems that a few grains of opium would sanctify a brahmin far more surely than all his efforts" (Diderot 1751:2.393).

12. As mentioned above, this book was also included as volume 3 in some post-1696 editions of Lecomte's Nouveaux memoires sur l'etat present de la Chine. Le Gobien is also noted as the editor of the first few volumes of the famous collection of Jesuit letters published under the title of Lettres edifiantes et curieuses. On his activities as editor, see Timmermans (2002:145-47, 155-220).

13. See Chapter 4 for Le Gobien's source and his manipulative use of it.

14. This means that Kaempfer and La Croze (whose theories on Buddhism appeared in 1724) developed their Egypt-related conjectures independently.

15. The most influential German version before Dohm's edition of 1777 was a retranslation of Scheuchzer's English version that appeared as volume 4 of the German version of Jean-Baptiste du Halde's China work (Kaempfer 1749).

16. Kaempfer's manuscripts are cited, like other manuscripts in this book, by folio number. See the excellent critical edition by Wolfgang Michel and Barend J. Terwiel (2001).

17. For omissions, additions, and alterations by Scheuchzer, see Bodart-Bailey 1990.

18. "Sintos" stands for Jap. shinto, the way of the gods.

19. Shin and kami are the Chinese-style and Japanese-style readings of the character [x], which stands for "god" or "gods."

20. "Bupo" is Kaempfer's reading of Jap. buppo (Buddha dharma) and "Budsdo" refers to Jap. butsudo (the Way of the Buddha, Buddhism).

21. "Buds" and "Fotoge" stand for Jap. butsu [x] (Buddha) and the Japanese reading of the same character, hotoke (Buddha).

22. The Nihon shoki dates the introduction of Buddhism in Japan to the year 552.

23. See App 2008a for some examples.

24. See Imai 1982 and Katagiri 1995:43, who shows a page from this text and its translation in Kaempfer's notebook.

25. Brucker 1742-44:4B.817-19. This is a good example of the very international nature of information flow. The Frenchman Diderot translated a Latin summary by Brucker, a German historian of philosophy, of the English translation by the Swiss Scheuchzer of information from a German manuscript by Kaempfer, who worked for the Dutch and got such data from Japanese informers.

26. Diderot here specifics that "some Indians and Chinese attribute this [capacity of remission] to Xekia himself" (p. 753).

27. Among the proponents of this mirage are Almond 1988:11 and Droit 1997:36, as well as Faure 1998:17 and Lenoir 1999:90.

CHAPTER 4. DE GUIGNES'S CHINESE VEDAS

1. The Buddhist materials translated from Pali that are found in Simon de la Loubere's book of 1691 were given to him in translated form, presumably in French (1691:1.421). The translator is unknown.

2. Leung (2002:230-33) defends Fourmont to a certain extent by saying that he added Chinese characters to Varo's transcriptions; but even she could nor pardon the fact that Fourmont based his work on a manuscript that he claimed to have been ignorant of.

3. By "hitherto" Abel-Remusat meant not just "before Ptemare" but rather "before 1829."

4. Later, de Guignes published Premare's treatise on Chinese mythology (with the editor's "corrections" and various omissions) as an introduction to Gaubil's translation of the Shujing or Classic of History, one of the five ancient classics of China (de Guignes 1770). To its detriment, de Guignes also heavily edited and "corrected" Gaubil's excellent work.

5. D'Anville mentions having had de Visdelou's manuscripts "in his hands for a long time" (1776:24) and wrote, "The manuscripts I mentioned are the work of an erudite and virtuous missionary, Father de Visdelou, who died as bishop of Claudiopolis at Pondicherry. He had sent them to Mr. Malet of the Academie Francaise who had studied under him. Half an hour of looking at them were sufficient for me to realize their merit and to ask a friend to have access, and at that very instant he gave them to me" (pp. 33-34).

6. Abel-Remusat wrote about de Guignes's use of de Visdelou's manuscript: "There are nevertheless reasons to think that it was not unknown to de Guignes to whom it could serve as a first guide to decypher the Annals of China, and to whom it must have at least suggested the idea of the research that gave value to his History of the Huns. The subject of both works is identical in many places; the same sources are used, and the work of P. Visdelou is much earlier than the first essay that de Guignes published under the title Letter to M. Tannevot. This is not an accusation of plagiarism directed against the erudite academician: he certainly consulted the originals. But this remark aims at elucidating how he could arrive at understanding them and drawing from them much more extensive extracts." (Abel-Remusat 1829:2.247-48)

7. I found these notes in a collection of papers entitled "Fourmont l'aine XXXIV Dissertations sur la Chine" (Bibliotheque Nationale, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8977:205-41). A note pasted on p. 205 by a librarian states that these fragments have no name of author but that they could be from de Visdelou who wrote on the same subject in the supplement to d'Herbelot. The person writing this did not notice that these notes were copied by de Guignes and reproduce pages and pages of de Visdelou's text almost word for word.

8. The first of these instances is near the beginning of de Visdelou's manuscript: "The Hioum-nou -- which are, I believe, the Huns" (Visdelou 1779:18).

9. It is likely that both Fourmont and de Guignes were inspired by the Museum Sinicum of T. S. Bayer (1694-1738). This interesting book, an English translation of whose preface has been published in a study on Bayer by Knud Lundbaek (1986), was Europe's pioneer work about the Chinese language. Bayer's central achievement, in his own view, was the identification of nine "elementary characters" (which really are strokes) on which all Chinese characters are based. Bayer thought that each of these elements has a specific meaning: "First there are some very simple characters, single strokes, which, however, all mean something. Frome these the other characters are composed, gradually and step by step" (trans. Lundbaek 1986:115).

10. This led to de Guignes's hieroglyphic overhaul of 1766 in which the Phoenician alphabetic keys of 1758 are relegated to secondary importance and ideographic elements are regarded as the oldest units of writing.

11. According to d'Herbelot this manuscript was labeled no. 815 at the Royal library (Herbelot 1777:2.608) The text of Indian origin, which is lost, was first translated into Arabic and from there into Persian and Ottoman Turkish. A Persian translation in turn served as basis for a translation into Urdu. One of the Persian translations, titled The Ocean of Life, is by Muhammad Ghawth. It not only introduces, or rather translates, teachings and practices of Indian Nath yogis into a Sufi framework but also mixes in Gnostic and Persian illuministic elements (Ernst 1996, 2003, 2005).

12. The Royal library possessed the Persian translation whose author is given as Qazi Rukn ud-Din of Samarkand (d. 1218).According to a possibly fictitious account (Ernst 1996:9-10), Qazi stayed in Bengal for six years (1210-1216) and studied with a Brahmin convert to Islam with whose help he translated the Amrtakunda from Sanskrit into Persian. De Guignes summarized its content and translated parts of the fourth and seventh chapters (1759:791-801).

13. The analysis of this Latin treatise and appraisal of Brucker's influence would require a separate case study. Brucker had already advanced similar ideas in the seventh volume of his German history of philosophy (Brucker 1736:1044-1204).

14. As explained in the "Esoterica and Exoterica" section of Chapter 3, the classification of Asian religions into exoteric "idolatry" and esoteric "atheism" factions has its roots in sixteenth-century Japan and was applied to Chinese and other ancient religions by Joao Rodrigues who identified them as belonging to a single Hamitic lineage.

15. Letter of October 8, 1755. Bibliotheque Nationale, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron no. 8872:72r. I recently discovered that several of the speculations aired by Deshauterayes in this letter were copied or adopted from de Visdelou's third Pondicherry letter (Nouvelles acquisitions francaises no. 279:11r-12v) titled "Lettre de Pondicheri. Dissertation concernant la Doctrine de Pythagore et le rapport qu'elle a avec celle de Boudha."

16. Palumbo (2003:200) has shown that in a comparatively short period between the end of the third and the mid-fourth century references to several monasteries named "White Horse" emerged; the oldest are those of Chang'an and Luoyang (c. 285 C.E.).

17. This movement's Chinese (Chan), Japanese (Zen) and Korean (Son) names all stem from the Sanskrit dhyana ("meditation" or "concentration") which the Chinese first transliterated as chan-na.

18. These "three classics," edited and commented by Zen Master Shousui [x] (I072-1147), are the Zen version B of the Forty-Two Sections Sutra (presented as the Buddha's first sermon after enlightenment), the Sutra of the Buddha's Bequeathed Teachings (presented as his last sermon), and the Admonitions of Zen Master Guishan.

19. The copy used by de Guignes in the Royal Library is today labeled Chinois 6149 (Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris); my thanks to Nathalie Monnet of the Bibliotheque Nationale for helping me identify it. Chinois 6149 contains the Shousui version commented by the prolific late Ming master Zhixu [x] (1599-1655) and corresponds to the text of the Manji Zokuzokyo (Xuzangjing), vol. 37, no. 670.

20. D. T. Suzuki's Zen master, Shaku Soen, also chose this text to introduce Americans to Buddhism (Suzuki 1906).

21. Since, as noted before, in early Chinese Buddhism the term wu-wei was used as translation of the Sanskrit term nirvana, the Chinese phrase in question here could accordingly be translated as "A home-leaver or sramana ... attains the Buddha's profound principle and awakens to the doctrine of nirvana."

22. The Monthly Review; or, Literary journal 50 (1778): 540.

23. In particular, Agostino Giorgi (1711-97), the author of the Alphabetum Tibetanum (1762), got caught up in de Guignes's haeresiarch/manichean scenario and piled numerous additional conjectures on it (Giorgi 1762, vol. I). See also the discussion of Sainte-Croix's vision of the Ezour-vedam in Chapter 7 below.

24. The Nestorian stele of Xian was erected in 781 by members of the Assyrian Church of the East (usually referred to as the Nestorian Church). It was discovered in the early seventeenth century and reproduced in several Jesuit publications including Athanasius Kircher's China Illustrata (1667). In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries its authenticity was the subject of a protracted controversy. By far the best translation was by de Visdelou. Its manuscript ended up in Paris and was used by Voltaire's nephew, Abbe Mignot, for an article in the journal des Scavans of 1760 (Mignot 1760). Since the Abbe was on friendly terms with de Guignes, it is quite possible that he also read it and that therefore this idea of de Guignes was also inspired by de Visdelou.

25. Voltaire's nephew Abbe Vincent Mignot presented his papers in 1761 and 1762 to the assembly of the Royal Academy, but they first appeared in print in 1768. See Chapter 7.

26. Langles applauded the "system that Voltaire conceived before the and of which I became convinced" (Langles 1790a:iv) and concluded, "I thus regard the Pentateuch as the summary of Egyptian books of which the originals still exist in India where literature was cultivated long before Egypt became habitable through the labors of man" (pp. xiv-xvi).

27. The figures in question here are Mahakasyapa (Jap. Kasho) and Ananda (Jap. Anan). De Guignes found the Japanese names in Kaempfer. The "sonja" after these names signifies "revered person," something like "Saint ... ," and is not related to sannyasi.

CHAPTER 5. RAMSAY'S UR-TRADITION

1. A century later they became the Samaneens or Sarnmaneens of La Croze and de Guignes.

2. See yhe expert description by Richard Popkin in his book about La Peytere (1987) and in The History of Scepticism (2003).

3. This is the title of Paul Hazard's literally epoch-making 1961 book.

4. In particular, the books of Frank Manuel (1963, 1974), the essays in Force and Popkin (1990, 1999), the studies by McGuire and Rattansi (1966-67), Westfall (1982), and Gascoigne (1991) as well as the essays in Fauvel et al. (1988) have been helpful for this section.

5. See Chapter 1 of Newton's Observations upon the Prophecies, entitled "Introduction concerning the Compilers of the books of the Old Testament" (Newton 1785.297- 305).

6. A parallel is found, for example, in the Zen tradition whose histories are commonly called "transmissions of the lamp" or "transmissions of the flame" (Ch. chuandeng). Newton's "flame transmission" also involved the field of science, where "prophet" figures like Pythagoras transmitted the flame of original wisdom as well as true religion and knowledge of God's creation.

7. See the volume of essays on Martini edited by Malek and Zingerle (2000).

8. The manuscript by the Portuguese Jesuit Gabriel de Magalhaes (or Magaillans) entitled Doze excellencias da China of 1668 was partly burned, but the remaining parts were translated and annotated by Claude Bernou and published in 1688 in French under the title of Nouvelle relation de la Chine. It is a sign of keen European interest that an English translation by John Ogilby appeared in the same year. See Mungello 1989:91-105; the remark about the antiquity of Chinese characters is cited on p. 96.

9. "Fohius" is Fuxi, the legendary Chinese culture hero. Enos or Enosh is the son of Seth and thus the grandson of Adam who, according to the Old Testament, lived to the ripe age of 905 years (Gen. 5:6-11; Luke 3:38).

10. Mungello 1989:125. Collani calls it "the first printed and continuous history of China from the beginnings to the birth of Christ" and discusses Mendoza's earlier report (2000:149-150).

11. However, Martini also borrowed from Kircher's works, for example, most of the information in his Atlas about the Nestorian Monument of Xian. See Mungello 1989:138.

12. See the French list of objections in Pinot 1971:98, and the English translation of the entire accusation sent by the directors of the Foreign Missions of Paris to Pope Innocent XII in Rossi 1987:141-42.

13. For another translation of this passage, see Lundbaek 1991:61.

14. Foucquet met Voltaire in Paris shortly after his return from China in 1722 or early 1723 (Witek 1982:309).

15. Lundbaek compared Premare's Selectae quaedam vestigia ... with Ramsay's Philosophical Principles and found that "there can be no doubt that Ramsay was working with a copy or large extracts of a copy of Premare's major Figurist work at his elbow" (1991:174).

CHAPTER 6. HOLWELL'S RELIGION OF PARADISE

1. Dalley's bibliography (2007:214-16) lists a selection of the enormous literature about this episode.

2. Trautmann could only discern "a confused reference, one supposes, to the four Vedas," an "entirely obscure" text, and a third source that, judging not by content but "from the number, should be the eighteen major Puranas" (1997:68-69).

obscure: not discovered or known about; uncertain.


3. This paragraph about Eldad is based on Wasserstein 1996. D. H. Muller 1892 listed almost twenty versions of the Eldad story. See also Ullendorf and Beckingham 1982:15-16, 153-59; and Parfitt 200J:9-12 on the connection with the myth of Israel's ten lost tribes.

4. Sons of Moses separated by a river that cannot be traversed also occur in Rabbinic literature and Flavius Josephus; see Ullendorf and Beckingham 1982:154-55.

5. Out of the enormous multilingual Prester John literature one might mention, apart from the text editions in Zarncke (1996) and Wagner (2000): Rachewiltz (1972), Silverberg (1972), Knefelkamp (1986), Pirenne (1992), Beckingham and Hamilton (1996), and Bejczy (2001).

6. For a critical edition of the original old French text, see Deluz 2000; for various source texts and an annotated English translation, Letts 1953;for a modern English translation, Moseley 1983; and for a modern French translation with extensive notes, Walter 1997.

7. Marignolli was, of course, familiar with legends linking the paradise tree (from which Eve plucked the forbidden fruit) with the tree forming the Christian savior's cross through which original sin was expunged. The Buddhist monks observed by Marignolli, by contrast, acted on the basis of another legend that has the Buddha teach enlightenment under a species of fig tree ("Bo" tree or ficus refigiosus), but Marignolli obviously did not know this.

8. Liverymen were Livery Company members with the exclusive right of voting in the election of the Lord Mayor of the City of London. Ilive dedicated his Oration to John Barber, the Lord Mayor of London (Ilive 1733:iii-iv).

9. This is a slip of the pen; the man's name was Jacob Ilive.

10. See the presentation of the Origenian heresy and major judgments condemning it in Crispo 1594:82-100, 130-59.

11. Ilive's Oration is an interpretation of John 14.2: "In my Father's House, are many Mansions, I go to prepare a Place for you" (Ilive 1733:1), which was inspired by Thomas Burnet's thoughts about the same passage in A Treatise Concerning the State of Departed Souls (1730:319). Burnet's book was originally published in 1720 as De statu mortuorum et resurgentium liber and seems to have been quite popular since reprints and corrected editions of the English translation appeared in 1733, 1737, and 1739.

12. This is the formulation Holwell chose in his dedication of the third volume (1771) of his work to the Duke of Northumberland.

13. Dedication of the second volume (1767). In this dedication Holwell also states that his intention is "to rescue the originally untainted manners, and religious worship of a very ancient people from gross misrepresentation."

14. These are the scribes of the Kayastha or Kayasth scribal caste who can be Btahmin and Kshatriya.

15. I am looking forward to David Lorenzen's publication of Marco della Tomba's manuscript review of the French translation of Holwell's first and second volumes (announced in Lorenzen 2006:196-97). Della Tomba had unique knowledge of Cassimbazar, the city where Holwell was second in command just before della Tomba arrived.

16. Holwell calls it "almost a litteral translation from the Chartah Bhade of Bramah" and claims to have made a great effort to reproduce "the sublime stile and diction of the original" (Holwell 1767:2.60).

17. Holwell interprets the Sanskrit word deva as "angel" and apparently thought that the devanagari script (which is used, among others, for Sanskrit and Hindi) was an angelic language.

18. This was the widely used date for the beginning of the present world age.

19. However, Monier Monier-Williams explains that the term sastra can be used for "any book or treatise, especially any religious or scientific treatise, any sacred book or composition of divine authority" -- even the Veda (Sweetman 2003:72).

20. The first edition of 1651contained Roger's text with notes that stem from the hands of Jacobus Scerperus (d. 1678) and/or a Leyden professor (Lach and Van Kley 1998:3.2.1030) who embellished the report about the Vedas with references to hermetic literature, Neoplatonism, and typical Ur-tradition fare such as Agostino Steuco's classic De perenni philosophia of 1540 (Roger 1663:222-25).

21. My thanks to Jonathan Silk and Thomas Cruijsen for sending the a copy of Caland's study.

22. To make things even more intractable, Holwell explained that "Viedam, in the Mallabar language signifies the same as Shastah in the Sanscrit, viz. divine words -- and sometimes, the words of God' (1767:2.15).

23. The 1766 edition has "religion and worship" in the singular (p. 12).

24. In spite of numerous critiques, Holwell's "translation" of the Shastah and his "history" of Indian sacred literature were still copiously used in the nineteenth century. For example, Holwell's theories play a central role in the conceptual framework of Polier's two tomes on Indian mythology (1809), and the integrity of Holwell's Shastah was passionately defended as late as 1832 by Windischmann: "Even the strictest examination of his writings does not allow us to harbor any doubts about Holwell's fidelity and honesty concerning the truthfulness of his communications ... Holwell has definitely neither invented nor modified the essence of the content of his source text [Urkunde]." (1832:616-17)

25. I originally planned to include a case study about a romantic indomaniac. But this phenomenon, which reaches well into the nineteenth century, is of such amplitude, complexity, and interest that it deserves and requires a separate book-length study.

CHAPTER 7. ANQUETIL'S SEARCH FOR THE TRUE VEDAS

1. Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises 8858, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, 367v-461r.

2. The pioneering biography is by Raymond Schwab (1934); there is a recent but bad one by Jacques Anquetil (2005). See also Kieffer (1983) and Stroppetti (1986).

3. Anquetil-Duperron 1808:3.120: "plus negaret asinus, quam probaret philosophus."

4. For an analysis of this book and its reception, see Sweetman 2003:64-88.

5. See Willem Caland's De Ontdekkingsgeschiedenis van den Veda (1918) for details and some reproductions of early Portuguese, Dutch, and Italian passages about the Veda.

6. See, for example, Charpentier 1922, the article "Vedas" in Henry Yule's Hobson-Jobson (1903), and Caland 1918:264.

7. In an earlier letter of the year 1705, the same priest had already stated that the "book of the law" written in "Samouscroudam [Sanskrit], which is the language of the learned," is the book that the Indians "esteem most highly," even though "there is no one among them who understands it" (Le Gobien 1781-83:15.335).

8. De Visdelou may very well be the "ecclesiastic missionary from China who had come to Pondicherry" mentioned by Calmette (Le Gobien 1781:13.397).

9. This refers to the Mahiibhasya ("great commentary") a second-century B.C.E. work on Sanskrit grammar attributed to Patanjali.

10. In his letter of September 17, 1735, Calmette describes this Veda as "The Adarvanam, which is the fourth Vedam, and teaches the secret of applying magic" (Le Gobien 1781:13-420).

11. The emphasis via bold type is mine. My translation follows Anquetil-Duperron's manuscript of the Ezour-vedam (Bibliotheque Nationale, NAF 8876, p. 45r): "Chum. pour satisfaire a la demande lui dit les noms des differens pays qu'il connoissoit, et lui en marque la situation. Les curieux les trouvent dans l'autre page en langue Telegoa." Voltaire's manuscript (NAF 452, p. 25r) has the identical text except for different orthography and an additional comma. The Harlay manuscript (Fonds Francais 19117; transcribed in Rocher 1984:186) does not feature the highlighted sentence; probably its copyist, who also wrote in a much more careful hand than those of the other two manuscripts, noticed that this sentence does not make sense without the corresponding page that must have featured a map with place names in Telugu. It is unlikely that such a sentence would be added by a Western copyist; rather it would be a candidate for elimination, as happened in the case of the Harlay manuscript. Therefore, it almost certainly was found in the original French Ezour-vedam manuscript.

12. My translation is based on the French text given in Sainte-Croix. The Harlay manuscript version has in this chapter few significant differences and is reproduced in Rocher 1984:113-15. These four Vedas are today usually transliterated as Rg (= Rig), Sama ( = Chama), Yajur ( = Zozur or Ezour), and Atharva ( = Adorbo).

13. For a detailed account of such discussions and bibliographic references, see Rocher 1984.

14. In previous research on the Ezour-vedam, the question of authorship often hinged on the issue of the pronunciation of Sanskrit words transcribed in the text. But since both northern Indian (Bengali) and southern Indian pronunciations were involved, the issue remained complex. My argument here is that this issue is not connected with the question of original but rather concerns later stages of the production process.

15. The two parts of this report were published in French in the journal des Scavans for the year 1762 (June, pp. 413-29; July, pp. 474-500). The partial English translation appeared in the Annual Register for the year 1762 (pp. 103-29). References will be to its fifth edition, published in 1787.

16. The French original specifies that Anquetil-Duperron "had the occasion to see at Mr. Leroux Deshauterayes' place four sheets of the Vendidad Sade that had been sent from England to Mr. Fourmont" (Anquetil-Duperron 1762a:419).

17. This must have been the three-volume French edition of Niecamp (1745) that contained, among many other interesting topics, a section about "The Vedam, Sacred Book" (Niecamp I745:1.107) along with information about the Nianigoels, the "Indian philosophers" who are said to "recognize only the one true God and reject all idolatric cults" (pp. 115-16).

18. Freret had not only devastatingly criticized Newton's chronology but also approved that of Andrew Ramsay's Travels of Cyrus in a letter that Ramsay proudly included (from the second edition) as an appendix to his bestseller.

19. Niveupan and Niban refer to nirvana, Safene to sitting meditation (Jap. zazen), and Coung-hiou to emptiness (Ch. kongxu).

20. Amitabha (Jap. Amida) Buddha is the principal buddha of the Pure Land tradition of Buddhism but plays an important role in Mahayana Buddhism in general.

21. In Chapter 4 we noted how important the polomen (Chinese for Brahmins) were for the creation of the impression that Brahmanism had been imported to China and that what we today call Chinese Buddhism is really a branch of the Brahmins' religion.

22. Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron no. 8872:85r. This letter from Peking is dated September 2, 1758, and marked as received by Anquetil-Duperron on July 19, 1759.

23. Here Gaubil appears to refer to dharani, magical spells mostly of Indian (Sanskrit) origin that often have no meaning in classical Chinese.

24. This letter is in the Fonds Anquetil-Duperron at the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8872, pp. 70r-73v. It has been transcribed with numerous inaccuracies and lacunae in Stroppetti 1986:13-25.

25. Bibliotheque Nationale Paris, De Guignes Papiers divers, Nouvelles Acquisitons Francaises no. 279.

26. The difference in spelling in Figure 20 is irrelevant because "Boudha" is Deshauterayes's normal spelling, while "Budda" is de Visdelou's whose letter Deshauterayes copied.

27. The role of Johann Jacob Brucker and others in this development is deeply connected with premodern European views of Oriental philosophy and will be explored elsewhere.

28. Coeurdoux's offer to show Abbe Mignot proof in Indian scriptures for the universal deluge had the same aim (Anquetil-Duperron 1808:49.682).

29. The order was dissolved less than one year after Coeurdoux's last letter to Anquetil- Duperron when Pope Clemens XIV issued his bull Dominus ac Redemptor (July 21, 1773).

30. In the Latin translation of the Persian text of Prince Dara's preface (Anquetil- Duperron 1801:4), he uses "pure unification [unificationi purae]" instead of "unity [unitatis]."

31. NAF 8857:862.

32. As mentioned in Chapter 2, these were the first translations from Buddhist texts to appear in Europe (Loubere 1691).

33. This was the first Buddhist "surra" to be printed in Europe (de Guignes 1756). See Chapters 2 and 4.

34. "Eadem animi libertate fruens, Libros Salomonis, antiquos Sinarum Kims, sacros Indorum Beids, Persarum Zend-avesta perlegas, idem dogma, unicum Universitatis parentem, unicum principium spiriruale invenies, in illis clare et pellucide, uti veritatis fonti convenit, traditum" (Anquetil 1801:viii).

CHAPTER 8. VOLNEY'S REVOLUTIONS

1. The title of the American edition (Dangerous Knowledge) undermines this central argument of the author. My references are to the English edition.

2. The Australian academic Keith Windschuttle pointed out that Volney constituted the crown jewel of Said's argument: "In fact, Said's whole attempt to identify Oriental Studies as a cause of imperialism does not deserve to be taken seriously. The only plausible connection he establishes between Oriental scholarship and imperialism is the example of the Comte de Volney, who wrote two travel books on Syria and Egypt in the 1780s suggesting that the decaying rule of the Ottoman Empire in those countries made them ripe for political change. Napoleon used Volney's arguments to justify his brief, ill-fated expedition to Egypt in 1798, though Volney himself was an opponent of French involvement there." (Windschuttle, January 1999)

3. As mentioned in Chapter 4, much of Deshauterayes's work did not make it into print; but some of his early studies and translations of Chinese Buddhism were posthumously published in 1825 ("Recherches sur la croyance et la doctrine des disciples de Fo," Deshauterayes 1825; and the sequel published in the same year) and stimulated Arthur Schopenhauer's interest in Buddhism (App 1998b). Some of Deshauterayes's translations from Chinese annals appeared in Goguet (1758, 3:313-46).

4. This kind of argument has a long history both in the East and the West; in Europe, beautiful expressions of it are found, for example, in Lucretius's famous philosophical poem De rerum natura (On the Nature of Things; first century B.C.E.) and in Giordano Bruno's Spaccio de la bestia trionfante (The expulsion of the triumphant beast) of 1584.

5. Chapters 19 to 24 of The Ruins make up over half the book's volume.

6. Chapter 23 of Volney's Ruins is an interesting example of a face-off between a representative of the budding field of religious studies and theologians of various creeds written in 1790, long before Max Muller was born. It begins as follows: "Thus spoke the orator, in the name of those who had made the origin and genealogy of religious ideas their peculiar study. The theologians of the different systems now expressed their opinions of this discourse."

7. The first two volumes of this collection appeared in Calcutta in 1785 and 1786 and were in the early days sometimes mistaken for Asiatick Researches, edited by William Jones. In Europe, Gladwin's first two volumes of Asiatick Miscellany were soon made available in a reprint (London: J. Wallis, 1787). It contained under the heading "Asiatic Poems and Tales" also William Jones's hymns to Camdeo (pp. 1-6), Narayena (pp. 7-14), and Sereswaty (pp. 30-39).

8. Though the mechanisms show similarities, I am by no means claiming that the phenomena that Schwab describes as "renaissance orientale" added up to a renaissance in the customary sense.

9. "Beddou" and "Sommanacodom" were common names of the Buddha in seventeenth- and eighteenth-century sources, usually in association with Ceylon, Thailand, and Burma. Omito is the Chinese pronunciation of Amitabha Buddha (Ch. Omito-fo, Jap. Amida-butsu). About the European identity of this figure in Volney's time, see App (2008a).

10. Volney's main source here is La Loubere's work on Siam (1691:1.392-95), an English translation of which had appeared already in 1693.

11. Similar information, partly inspired by Bailly's theories, convinced Kant around the same time of the Tibetan origin of all culture. See App 2008a:5-22.

12. In his Considerations sur l'origine, Agricole Joseph de Fortia d'Urban reproduced Volney's entire translation with "slight changes" (1807:309-14). Volney's interest in Sanskrit and other Indian languages is also documented in receipts (sent at the end of 1805 to Langles at the Department of Oriental Manuscripts of the French National Library) of an Indian manuscript and a grammar (R. Rocher 1968:55).

13. For facets of this interesting Europe-wide process, whose description would fill several more tomes, see Schwab 1950 and more recent studies such as Mangold 2004, Polaschegg 2005, Lardinois 2007, and Rabault-Feuerhahn 2008.

14. Volney donated 2,400 francs to the Institut de France to encourage improvement and application of his alphabetic transcription method for Asian languages. In accordance with his will, a yearly "Volney Prize" was given to outstanding works in that domain; but in 1835 the scope was considerably broadened to include historical and comparative linguistics. See Leopold and Leclant 1999.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Sun Jan 03, 2021 4:08 am

Part 1 of 2

Bibliography

MANUSCRIPT SOURCES


• Archives de la Societe des Missions Etrangeres, Paris. Vol. 418, pp. 277-82 (transcription of manuscript notes of a conversation with Claude de Visdelou). Reproduced in Timmermans 1998:578-88.

• Archivio Romano della Compagnia di Gesu (ARSI), Rome. Jap-Sin., 9, ff. 263-64 (door-plates for the Jesuit church and residence in Zhaoqing of Fathers Ruggieri and Ricci; transcribed and rearranged in this volume, Figure 1).

• Biblioteca Nazionale Roma.: Fondo Gesuitico 1482, no. 33 ("Sumario de los errores"). See the transcription in Ruiz-de-Medina 1990:655-67.

• Biblioteca Nazionale Roma: Fondo Gesuitico 1384, no. 7 (slightly shorter, Italian version of the "Sumario de los errores").

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: De Guignes Papiers divers, Nouvelles Acquisitons Francaises no. 279 (notes from a manuscript by de Visdelou in the handwriting of Deshauterayes).

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8857 (Anquetil-Duperron's French translation of the Oupnek'hat).

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8858, pp. 367V-461r (Anquetil-Duperron: "Le Parfait theologien").

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8872, p. 85r (letter by Father Gaubil to Anquetil-Duperron dated Peking, September 2, 1758 and marked as received by Anquetil-Duperron on July 19, 1759).

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8876 (Anquetil's copy of an Ezour-vedam manuscript of Court de Gebelin from Geneva who had received it through the offices of Mr. Tessier from Pondicherry).

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Fonds Francais 19117 (Harlay manuscript of the Ezour-vedam; transcribed in Rocher 1984).

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Nouvelles Acquisitions Franscaises no. 279, pp. 111-12v ("Lettre de Pondicheri. Dissertation concernant la Doctrine de Pythagore et le rapport qu'elle a avec celle de Boudha" in the handwriting of Deshauterayes).

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 452 (Ezour-vedam; copy Maudave presented to Voltaire and Voltaire donated to the Royal Library in 1761)

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8977, pp. 205-41: "Fourmont l'aine XXXIV Dissertations sur la Chine" (notes in the handwriting of Joseph de Guignes from a manuscript of de Visdelou that later was published in the supplement to d'Herbelot's Bibliotheque orientale [de Visdelou and Garland 1779]).

• BibliothequeNationale, Paris: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 8872, pp. 70r-73v (letter by Deshauterayes to Anquetil-Duperron dated Paris, October 8, 1755). See the transcription with numerous inaccuracies and lacunae in Stroppetti 1986:13-25.

• Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises no. 22335,pp. 156-80 (Deshauterayes, "Histoire de Fo ou Boudha" in manuscript collection Melanges sur l'Histoire d'Afrique, d'Asie et d'Amerique).

• British Library, London. Asia, Pacific and Africa Collections (APAC). Mss Eur D 22 (Desvaulx manuscript). See edition in Murr 1987, vol. I.

• British Library, London. Ms. Sloane 3060 (Engelbert Kaempfer's Siam and Japan manuscript)

• Musee d'Histoire Narurelle, Paris. Manuscript no. 1765, pp. 117r-125v (partial copy of a letter by Maudave to Voltaire on the Lingam cult)

• Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek Wien. Cod. 19540: De imposturis Religionum breve Compendium (by Johann Joachim Muller). See the critical edition by Winfried Schroder: De imposturis religionum (de tribus impostoribus) = Von den Betrugereyen der Religionen. Dokumente. Stuttgart: Frommann-Holzboog, 1999.

PRINTED SOURCES

Aarsleff, Hans. The Study of Language in England, 1780-1860. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1967.

Abe, Ryuichi. The Weaving of Mantra: Kukai and the Construction of Esoteric Buddhist Discourse. New York: Columbia University Press, 1999.

Abel-Remusat, Jean-Pierre. Melanges asiatiques: ou Choix de morceaux de critique et de memoires relatifs aux religions, aux sciences, aux coutumes, a l'histoire et a la geographie des nations orientales. Paris: Dondey-Dupre, 1826.

---. Nouveaux melanges asiatiques: ou Recueil de morceaux de critique et de memoires. 2 vols. Paris: Librairie Orientale de Dondry-Dupre, 1829.

---. Foe Koue Ki. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1836.

Allen, Charles. The Buddha and the Sahibs: The Men Who Discovered India's Lost Religion. London: John Murray, 2002.

Almond, Philip C. The British Discovery of Buddhism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.

Andrade, Antonio de. Novo descobrimento do Gram Cathayo, ou Reinos de Tibet, pello Padre Antonio de Andrade da Companhia de IESU, Portuguez, no Anno de 1624. Lisboa: Mattheus Pinheiro, 1626.

Anon. Siebende Continuation des Berichts derer Konigl. Danischen Missionarien zu Tranquebar in Ost-Indien. Halle: Francke, 1714a.

--. Der Malabarischen Correspondentz anderer Theil. Halle: Francke, 1714b.

--. Elfte Continuation des Berichts derer Konigl. Danischen Missionarien zu Tranquebar in Ost-Indien: Der Malabarischen Correspondentz anderer Theil. Halle: Francke, 1717.

Anon. (Ith, Johann?). Sammlung asiatischer Original-Schriften. Indische Schriften. Zurich: Ziegler und Sohne, 1791.

Anquetil, Jacques. Anquetil-Duperron: premier orientaliste francais. Paris: Presses de la Renaissance, 2005.

Anquetil-Duperron, Abraham Hyacinthe. Correspondance avec le ministre Bertin, Camus, Leroux-Deshauterayes, le P. Gaubil, Gentil (1758-1802). In Bibliotheque Nationale: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, 228. Paris, 1758-1802.

--. "Relation abregee du voyage que M. Anquetil Du Perron a fait dans l'Inde pour la recherche & la Traduction des ouvrages attribues a Zoroastre." Journal des Scavans (1762a): 413-29.

--. "Suite du voyage que M. Anquetil Du Perron. Liste des Manuscrits qui dans l'Inde & dans le Kirman Sont attribues a Zoroastre, & des ouvrages qui Ont rapport a la Religion des Parsses, deposes a la Bibliotheque du Roi, le 15 Mars 1762." Journal des Scavans (1762b): 474-500.

--. Correspondance avec le Pere Coeurdoux (1768-1773). In Bibliotheque Nationale: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, 55. Paris, 1768-73.

--. Zend-Avesta, Ouvrage de Zoroastre. Paris: Tilliard, 1771.

--. Zend-Avesta, Zoroasters lebendiges Wort. Translated by J. F. Kleuker. Riga, 1776-77.

--. Legislation orientale. Amsterdam: Marc Michel Rey, 1778.

--. "Considerations philosophiques, historiques et geographiques sur les deux mondes, tre partie." In Bibliotheque Nationale: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, 237. Paris, 1780

. --. "Oupnek'hat, traduir litteralement du persan, mele du samskretam." In Bibliotheque Nationale: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, 866. Paris, 1786.

--. "Des Recherches historiques & geographiques sur l'Inde, & la Description du Cours du Gange & du Gagra, avec une tres grande Carte." In Description historique et geographique de l'Inde, edited by Jean Bernoulli. Berlin: Pierre Bourdeaux, 1787a.

--. "A brief account of a voyage to India, undertaken by M. Anquetil du Perron." In The Annual Register or a View of the History, Politics, and Literature of the Year 1762, 103-29. London: J. Dodsley, 1787b.

--. "Vier Upnekhat, aus dem Samskrutamischen Buche die Upnekhat." In Sammlung asiatischer Original-Schriften. Indische Schriften, 269-315. Zurich: Ziegler und Sohne, 1791.

--. L'lnde en rapport avec l'Europe. 2 vols. Paris: Lesguillez Freres, 1798.

--. Oupnek'hat (id est, secretum tegendum). 2 vols. Argentorati: Levrault, 1801.

--. Catalogue des Livres de M. A. H. Anquetil-Duperron. Paris: Veuve Tilliard et Fils, 1805.

--. "Le premier fleuve de l'Inde, le Gange; selon les anciens, explique par le Gange, selon les modernes." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 49 (1808): 512-712.

--. Voyage en Inde, 1754-1762: relation de voyage en preliminaire a la traduction du Zend- Avesta. Edited by Jean Deloche, Manonmani Filliozat, and Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat. Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose & Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 1997.

--. "Tableau des quatre dynasties des rois de Perse: Dispute theologique entre une assemblee de theologiens musulmans et un Destour, 9 feuillets." In Bibliotheque Nationale: Nouvelles Acquisitions Francaises, Fonds Anquetil-Duperron, 9. Paris, n.d.

Anville, Jean-Baptiste Bourguignon d'. Memoire de M. d'Anville, Premier Geographe du Roi, sur la Chine. Pekin/Paris: Chez l'auteur, aux Galeries du Louvre, 1776.

App, Urs. "St. Francis Xavier's Discovery of Japanese Buddhism. Part 1: Before the Arrival in Japan, 1547-1549." Eastern Buddhist 30, no. 1 (1997a): 53-78. "Part2z: From Kagoshima to Yamaguchi, 1549-1551." Eastern Buddhist 30, no. 2 (1997b): 214-44. "Part 3: From Yamaguchi to India, 1551-1552."Eastern Buddhist 31, no. 1 (1998a): 40-71.

--. "Schopenhauers Begegnung mit dem Buddhismus." Schopenhauer-Jahrbuch 79 (1998b): 35-58.

--. "Schopenhauer's Initial Encounter with Indian Thought." Schopenhauer-Jahrbuch 87 (2006): 35-76.

--. "How Amida Got into the Upanishads: An Orientalist's Nightmare." In Essays on East Asian Religion and Culture, edited by Christian Wittern and Lishan Shi, 11-33. Kyoto: Editorial Committee for the Festschrift in Honour of Nishiwaki Tsuneki, 2007.

--. "The Tibet of Philosophers: Kant, Hegel, and Schopenhauer." In Images of Tibet in the 19th and 20th Centuries, edited by Monica Esposito, 11-70. Paris: Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 2008a.

--. "Yanagida Seizan's Last Word." In Yanagida Seizan sensei tsuito bunsha, edited by Yanagida Seizan sensei tsuito bunsho kankokai, 5-8. Kyoto: Zenbunka kenkyojo, 2008b.

--. "William Jones's Ancient Theology." Sino-Platonic Papers no. 191(July 2009):1-125. Aronson, Alex. Europe Looks at India: A Study in Cultural Relations. Bombay: Hind Kitabs, 1946.

Asher, R. E. National Myths in Renaissance France: Francus, Samothes and the Druids. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1993.

Assmann, Jan. Moses the Egyptian: The Memory of Egypt in Western Monotheism. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1998.

--. Tod und Jenseits im alten Agypten. Munchen: C.H. Beck, 2001.

Astruc, Jean. Conjectures sur les memoires originaux dont il paroit que Moyse s'est servi pour composer le livre de la Genese: Avec des remarques, qui appuient ou qui eclaircissent ces conjectures. Bruxelles: Fricx, 1753.

Bach, Julien. "Notice sur la premiere decouverte des Vedas." Annales de philosophie chretienne 3, no. 18 (1847): 434-43.

--. "Notice sur l'Ezour-Vedam et sur les autres Pseudo-Vedas." Annales de philosophie chretienne 3, no. 19 (1848): 59-67.

--. le Pere Calmette et les missionnaires indianistes. Paris: Joseph Albanel, 1868.

Bachmann, Peter R. Roberto Nobili, 1517-1656: ein missionsgeschichtlicher Beitrag zum christlichen Dialog mit Hinduismus. Roma: Institutum historicum S. 1., 1972.

Bacon, Roger. The Opus Majus of Roger Bacon. 2 vols. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1928.

--. Rogeri Baconis Moralis Philosophia. Edited by Eugenio Massa. Zurich: Thesaurus Mundi, 1953.

--. The "Opus Majus" of Roger Bacon. Edited by John Henry Bridges. 2 vols. Frankfurt am Main: Minerva, 1964.

Bailly, Jean Sylvain. Histoire de l'astronomie ancienne. 2 vols. Paris: Debure, 1775.

--. Lettres sur l'origine des sciences, et sur celle des peuples de l'Asie. Paris: Debure, 1777.

--. Lettres sur l'Atlantide de Platon et sur l'ancienne histoire de l'Asie. London: E. Elmesly, 1779.

--. Histoire de l'astronomie ancienne. 2nd ed. Paris: Debure, 1781.

--. Traite de l'astronomie indienne et orientale, ouvrage qui peut servir de suite a l'Histoire de l'astronomie ancienne. Paris: Debure l'aine, 1787.

Balagangadhara, S. N. "The Heathen in his Blindness ... ":.Asia, the West and the Dynamic of Religion. Leiden: Brill, 1994.

Baldaeus, Philip. Naauwkeurige beschryvinge van Malabar en Choromandel, der zelver aangrenzende ryken, en het machtige eyland Ceylon. Amsterdam: J.J. van Waesberge, 1672.

--. "A True and Exact Description of the Most Celebrated East-India coasts of Malabar and Coromandel as also of the Isle of Ceylon." In A Collection of Voyages and Travels, edited by Awnsham Churchill and John Churchill. London: Henry Lintot, 1732. Reprint, New Delhi: Asian Educational Services, 2000.

Banier, Antoine. la mythologie et les fables expliquees par l'histoire. Paris: Briasson, 1738.

Bary, William Theodore de. Sources of Indian Tradition. New York: Columbia University Press, 1958.

Batchelor, Stephen. The Awakening of the West: The Encounter of Buddhism and Western Culture. Berkeley, Calif.: Parallax Press, 1994.

Bayle, Pierre. Dictionnaire historique et critique. 2nd ed. 3 vols. Rotterdam: R. Leers, 1702.

Beal, Samuel. A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese. London: Trubner, 1871.

Beausobre, Isaac de. Histoire critique de Manichee et du manicheisme. 2 vols. Amsterdam: J.F. Bernard, 1734. Reprint, Leipzig: Zentralantiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik, 1970; New York: Garland, 1984.

Beckingham, Charles F., and Bernard Hamilton. Prester John, the Mongols and the Ten Lost Tribes. Aldershot: Variorum, 1996.

Bejczy, Istvan Pieter. la lettre du pretre Jean. Une utopie medievale. Paris: Imago, 2001.

Bergen, Christian Gustav. Herrn Bartholomai Ziegenbalgs und Herrn Heinrich Plutscho, Kon. Danischer Missionariorum, Brieffi. 3rd ed. Pima: Georg Balthasar Ludewig, 1708.

Berkeley, George. A Treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge. Part 1, etc. Dublin: Jeremy Pepyat, 1710.

--. A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge. Edited by Jonathan Dancy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

Bernard-Maitre, Henri S.J. "Hinayana indien et Mahayana Japonais: Comment l'Occident a-t-i; decouvert le Bouddhisme?" Monumenta Nipponica 4 (1941): 284-89.

Bernier, Francois. Suite des memoires du Sr. Bernier sur l'empire du Grand Mogol. 2 vols. Paris: Claude Barbin, 1671.

--. "Memoire sur le Quietisme des Indes." In Histoire des Ouvrages des Scavans, 47-52. Rotterdam: Reinier Leers, 1688.

--. Voyages de Francois Bernier, docteur en medecine de la Faculte de Montpellier: contenant la description des Etats du Grand Mogol, de l'Indoustan, du Royaume de Cachemire, etc. 1sr ed. 2 vols. Amsterdam: Paul Marret, 1699.

--. Travels in the Mogul Empire, AD 1656-1668. Translated by Archibald Constable. Delhi: OK Publishers, 2005.

Berrow, Capel. A Pre-existent Lapse of Human Souls Demonstrated from Reason. London: J. Whiston and B. White, 1762.

Bloum, Charles. The Oracles of Reason. London, 1693. Reprint, London: Routledge, 1995.

Bodart-Bailey, Beatrice. "Preliminary Report on the Manuscripts of Engelbert Kaempfer in the British Library." In British Library Occasional Papers II, edited by Yu-Ying Brown, 21-39. 1990.

--. Kaempfer's Japan: Tokugawa Culture Observed. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.

Borri, Christipher. Relatione della nuova missione delli PP. della Compagnia di Giesu, al Regno della Cocincina. Roma: Francesco Corbelletti, 1631.

Bossuet, Jacques Benigne. Discours sur l'histoire universelle a Monseigneur le Dauphin. Paris: Sebastien Mabre-Cramoisy, 1681.

Bouchet, Jean Venant. "Lettre du Pere Boucher, de la Compagnie de Jesus, Missionnaire de Madure, & Superieur de la nouvelle Mission de Carnate, a Monseigneur l'ancien Eveque d'Avranches." In Lettres edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des missions etrangeres, edited by Charles le Gobien. Vol. 12, 5-42, 170-255. Paris: G. Merigot, 1781.

Bougeant, Guillaume-Hyacinthe. Amusement philosophique sur le langage des bestes. Paris: Gissey, 1739.

Boulduc, Jacques. De Ecclesia Ante Legem. 2nd ed. Paris: Joseph Cottereau, 1630.

Bourdon, Leon. La Compagnie de Jesus et le Japon, 1547-1570. Lisboa/Paris: Fondation Calouste Gulbenkian/Centre Culturel Portugais, 1993.

Brerewood, Edward. Enquiries touching the Diversity of Languages and Religions through the Chief Parts of the World. London: John Bill, 1614.

Brosses, Charles de. Du culte des dieux fetiches. [Paris], 1760.

Brucker, Johann Jacob. Kurtze Fragen aus der philosophischen Historie, von Christi Geburt biss auf unsere Zeiten. Ulm: Daniel Bartholomai und Sohn. Vol 7. 1736.

--. Historia critica philosophiae. Leipzig: Christoph Breirkopf, 1742-44.

Bryant, Jacob. Observations and Inquiries relating to various parts of Ancient History. Cambridge: T. & J. Merrill, 1767.

--. A New System, or, an Analysis of Ancient Mythology. London: T. Payne, 1774-76.

--. A Treatise upon the Authenticity of the Scriptures, and the Truth of the Christian religion. London: T. Cadell & P. Elmsly, 1792.

Burke, Edmund. "Review of Holwell: Interesting historical events relative to the provinces of Bengal, and the empire of Indostan. Part II." Annual Register, or a view of the History, Politics, and Literature for the Year 1766 (1767): 306-19.

Burner, Thomas. Archaeologicae philosophicae: sive Doctrina antiqua de rerum originibus. London: R. Norton, 1692.

--. Telluris theoria sacra, Originem & Mutationes Generales Orbis Nostri, Quas aut jam subiit, aut olim subiturus est, complectens. Accedunt Archaeologicae philosophicae, sive Doctrina Antiqua de Rerum Originibus. Amsterdam: J. Wolters, 1694.

--. De statu mortuorum et resurgentium liber. London, 1720.

--. A Treatise Concerning the State of Departed Souls, Before, and At, and After the Resurrection. London: John Hooke, 1730.

--. Doctrina antiqua de rerum originibus; or, An Inquiry into the Doctrine of the Philosophers of all Nations concerning the Original of the World. Translated by Mr. Mead and Mr. Foxton. London, 1736.

Burnouf, Eugene. Introduction a l'histoire du Buddhisme Indien. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1844.

Buswell, Roben. The Formation of Ch'an ideology in China and Korea: The 'Vajrasamadhi- Sutra," a Buddhist Apocryphon. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1989.

Bysshe, Edward. Palladiou Peri ton tes Indias ethnon kai ton Bragmanon (graece): De gentibus indiae et Bragmanibus (et) S. Ambrosius De moribus Brachmanorum (et) Anonymus De Bragmanibus. Quorum priorum et postremum nunc primum in lucem protulit ex Bibliotheca Regia Edoardus Bissaeus. London: T. Roycroft, 1665.

Caland, Willem. De Ontdekkingsgeschiedenis van den Veda. Amsterdam: Johannes Muller, 1918.

Cannon, Garland Hampton. Sir William Jones: A Bibliography of Primary and Secondary Sources. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, Series 5, Library and Information Sources in Linguistics 7. Amsterdam: J. Benjamins, 1979.

Casters, Jean. L 'Ezour vedam de Voltaire et les pseudo-vedams de Pondichery. Voltaire et la mystification de l'Ezour Vedam. Decouverte des Pseudo-Vedas de Pondichery. Pondichery: Imprimerie Moderne, 1935.

Carrou, Francois. Histoire generale de l'Empire du Mogul depuis sa fondation. Sur les Memoires Portugais de M. Manouchi, Venitien. la Haye: De Voys, 1708.

--. History of the Mogul Dynasty in India. London: J.M. Richardson, 1826.

Charlevoix, Pierre-Francois-Xavier de. Histoire de l'etablissement, des progres et de la decadence du christianisme dans l'Empire du Japon. Roven: Pierre le Boucher, 1715.

--. Histoire et description generale du Japon. 2 vols. Paris: P. Giffart, 1736.

Charpentier, Jarl. "Quelques observations sur l'Ezour-Vedam et son auteur." Journal Asiatique Series II, vol. 20 (1922): 136-46.

Chinard, Gilbert. Volney et l'Amerique, d'apres des documents inedits et sa correspondance avec Jefferson. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1923.

Coeurdoux, Gaston Laurent. "Des sciences des Brahmes solitaires, et de l'epoque du deluge." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 49 (1808): 692-95.

Colebrooke, Henry Thomas. "On the Religious Ceremonies of the HINDUS, and of the BRAHMENS especially. Essay 1." Asiatick Researches 5 (1799): 345-68.

--. "On the Religious Ceremonies of the HINDUS, and of the BRAHMENS especially. Essay II." Asiatick Researches 7 (1801): 232-311.

--. "On the Vedas, or Sacred Writings of the Hindus." Asiatick Researches 8 (1808): 377-498.

Collani, Claudia von. Die Figuristen in der Chinamission, Wurzburger Sino-Japonica Band 8. Frankfurt a. M./Bern: Lang, 1981.

--. P. Joachim Bouvet S.J. Sein Leben und sein Werk. Nettetal: Steyler, 1985.

--. Eine wissenschafliche Akademie fur China, Studia Leibnitiana. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1989.

--. "Theologie und Chronologie in Martinis 'Sinicae Historiae Decas Prima' (1658)." In Martino Martini S.J. (1614-1661) und die Chinamission im 17. Jahrhundert, edited by Roman Malek and Arnold Zingerle, 147-83. Sankt Augustin: Institut Monumenta Serica, 2000.

Columbus, Christopher. The Four Voyages of Christopher Columbus. Translated by J. M. Cohen. London: Penguin, 1969.

Cooper, Michael. "Rodrigues in China. The Letters of Joao Rodrigues, 1611-1633." In Tadao Doi, Kokugoshi e no michi, vol. 2, 355-231. Tokyo: Sanshodo, 1981.

--. Rodrigues the Interpreter. New York: Weatherhill, 1994.

Couplet, Philippe. Confucius inarum Philosophus: Sive, scientia sinensis latine exposita. Paris: D. Horthemels, 1687.

Court de Gebelin, Antoine. Monde primitif 9 vols. Paris: Auteur, 1773.

Couto, Diogo do. Decada Quinta da Asia. Lisbon: Pedro Crasbeeck, 1612. Reprint, Coimbra: Biblioteca da Universidade, 1936.

Couto, Diogo do, and Marcus de Jong. Decada Quinta da "Asia':. Texte inedit, publie d'apres un manuscrit de la bibliotheque de l'universite de Leyde. Coimbra: Biblioteca da Universidade, 1936.

Crequiniere, Sieur de la. Conformite des coutumes des Indiens orientaux, avec celles des Juifs &des autres peuples de l'Antiquite. Bruxelles: de Backer, 1704.

--. The Agreement of the Customs of the East-Indians, With those of the Jews, And other ancient People. Translated by John Toland. London: W. Davis, 1705. Reprint, New York: AMS Press, 1999.

Creuzer, Friedrich. Idee und Probe alter Symbolik. Bad Cannstadt: Frommann, 1969.

Crispo, Battista. De ethnicis philosophis caute legendis. Rome: Zannetti, 1594.

Croze, Mathurin Veyssiere de la. Histoire du Christianisme des Indes. The Hague: Vaillant & N. Prevost, 1724.

--. Abbildung des Indianischen Christen-Staats. Translated by Georg Christian Bohnstedt. Halle: Johann Adam Sporl, 1727.

Cudworth, Ralph. The True Intellectual System of the Universe. 2 vols. London: Richard Royston, 1678. Reprint New York: Garland, 1978.

Cummins, J. S. A Question of Rites: Friar Domingo Navarrete and the Jesuits in China. Aldershot: Scolar Press, 1993.

Dalin, Olof. Geschichte des Reiches Schweden. Translated by Johann Carl Dahnert. Greifswald: J. Struck, 1756-63.

Dalley, Jan. The Black Hole: Money, Myth and Empire. London: Penguin, 2007.

Dandekar, R. N. "Hinduism." In Historia Religionum: Handbook for the History of Religions, edited by C. Jouko Bleeker and Geo Widengren, 237-43. Leiden: Brill, 1971.

Danielou, Jean. Les saints "payens" de L'Ancien Testament. Paris: Seuil, 1956.

Davy, William, and Joseph White. Institutes political and military. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1783. Reprint, Delhi: Idarah-i Adabiyat-i Delli, 1972.

de Jong, J. W. A Brief History of Buddhist Studies in Europe and America. Tokyo: Kosei Publishing, 1987.

Deluz, Christiane. le Livre des merveilles du monde -- Jean de Mandeville. Paris: CNRS, 2000.

DeMartino, Richard. "On Zen Communication." Communication 8/1 (1983):13-28.

Deshauterayes, Michel-Ange-Andre le Roux. "Histoire de Fo ou Boudha." In Melanges sur l'Histoire d'Afrique, d'Asie et d'Amerique, 156-80. Paris: Bibliotheque nationale NAF 22335.

--. Doutes sur la dissertation de M. de Guignes qui a pour titre: Memoire, dans Lequel on prouve que les Chinois sont une colonie egyptienne. Paris: Laurent Prault, 1759.

--. "Recherches sur la religion de Fo, professee par les bonzes Ho-chang de la Chine." Journal Asiatique 8 (1826): 40-49, 74-88, 179-88, 219-23.

Dharampal-Frick, Gita. Indien im Spiegel deutscher Quellen der Fruhen Neuzeit (1500-1750): Studien zu einer interkulturllen Konstellation. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1994.

--. "Malabarisches Heidenthum: Barrholomaus Ziegenbalg uber Religion und Gesellschaft der Tamilen " In Missionsberichte aus Indien im 18. Jahrhundert, edited by Michael Bergunder, 126-52. Halle: Verlag der Franckeschen Stiftungen, 2004.

Diderot, Denis. Encyclopedie I (Lettre A). Edited by John Lough and Jacques Proust. Paris: Hermann, 1976.

Diderot, Denis, and Jean le Rond d'Alembert. Encyclopedie ou dictionnaire raisonne des sciences, des arts et des metiers. Vol. 1, 1751; vol. 2, 1752.

Diodorus, Siculus (Diodore de Sicile). Histoire universelle de Diodore de Sicile. Translated by Abbe Terrasson. Vol. I. Paris: De Bure, 1737.

Doi, Tadao. Nihon daibunten. Tokyo: Sanshodo, 1955.

Doi [Tadao] sensei shoju kinen runbunshu kankokai. Kokugoshi e no michi. 2 vols. Vol. 2. Tokyo: Sanshodo, 1981.


Dow, Alexander. The history of Hindostan. London: T. Becket and P.A. De Hondt, 1768.

Droit, Roger-Pol. Le culte du neant: Les philosophes et le Bouddha. Paris: Seuil, 1997.

--. The Cult of Nothingness: The Philosophers and the Buddha. Translated by David Streight and Pamela Vohnson. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2003.

Dubois, Jean-Antoine. Description of the Character, Manners, and Customs of the People of India. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1817.

--. Moeurs, institutions et ceremonies des peuples de l'Inde. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1825.

Duchesne-Guillemin, Jacques. "Anquetil-Duperron." In Encyclopaedia Iranica, edited by Ehsan Yarshater, 2: 100-101. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1987.

Dupuis, Charles-Francois. Memoire sur l'origine des Constellations et sur l'explication de la fable par l'astronomie. Paris: Desaint, 1781.

--. Origine de tous les cultes, ou religion universelLe. Paris: H. Agasse, 1795.

Duteil, Jean-Pierre. Le mandat du ciel: le role des Jesuites en Chine, de la mort de Francois- Xavier a la dissolution de la Compagnie de Jesus (1552-1774). Paris: Editions Arguments, 1994.

Ebeling, Florian. Das Geheimnis des Hermes Trismegistos: Geschichte des Hermetismus. Munchen: C.H. Beck, 2005.

Ebisawa, Arimichi. Ebora byobu bunsho no kenkyu. Tokyo: Natsume, 1963.

Elisseeff, Danielle. Nicolas Freret (1688-1749): reflexions d'un humaniste du XVIIIe siecle sur La Chine. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1974.

--. Moi, Arcade, interprete chinois du Roi-Soleil. Paris: Arthaud, 1985.

Ellis, Francis. "Account of a Discovery of a modern imitation of the Vedas, with Remarks on the Genuine Works." Asiatic Researches 14 (1822): 1-59.

Ernst, Carl W., "Sufism and Yoga according to Muhammad Ghawth," Sufi 29, (1996): 9-13.

--. "The Islamization of Yoga in the Amrtakunda Translations." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 3, no. 13:2 (2003): 199-226.

--. "Situating Sufism and Yoga." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 3, no. 15:1 (2005): 15-43.

Erskine, William. "On the Authority of the Desatir, with Remarks on the Account of the Mahabadi Religion Contained in the Dabistan." Transactions of the Literary Society of Bombay 2 (1818): 395-98.

Etiemble, Rene. Les Jesuites en Chine: la querelle des rites (1552-1773). Paris: Julliard, 1966.

Evans, R. H., ed. Catalogue of the Library of the Late Sir William Jones. London: W. Nichol, 1831.

Fabricius, Johann Albert. "Dissertatio de controversiis cum atheis et gentilibus." In Consideratio variarum controversiarum cum Atheis, Gentilibus, Iudaeis, Mahumedanis, Socinianis, Anabaptistis, Pontificiis et Reformatis. Helmstedt, 1704.

--. Codex apocryphus Novi Testamenti. Hamburg, 1703.

Faure, Bernard. Bouddhismes, philosophies et religions. Paris: Flammarion, 1998.

Faust, Jurgen. Mythologien und Religionen des Ostens bei Johann Gottfried von Herder. Munster: Aschendorff, 1977.

Fauvel, John, Raymond Flood, Michael Shortland, and Robin Wilson, eds. Let Newton Be! Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Fenicio, Giacomo. The Livro da Seita dos Indios Orientais (Brit. Mus. Ms. Sloane 1820). Edited by Jarl Charpentier. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells, 1933.

Firuz bin Kaus, Mulla. The Desatir; or, Sacred Writings of the Ancient Persian Prophets, in the Original Tongue. 2 vols. Bombay: Courier Press, 1818.

Fitzgerald, Timothy. The Ideology of Religious Studies. New York: Oxford University Press, 2000.

Force, James E., and Richard H. Popkin. Essays on the Context, Nature, and Influence of Isaac Newton's Theology. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, 1990.

--. Newton and Religion: Context, Nature, and Influence. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, 1999.

Fortia d'Urban, Agricole Joseph de. Considerations sur l'origine et l'histoire ancienne du globe. Paris: Veuve Seguin, 1807.

Foucher, d'Obsonville, and Pillai Maridas. Bagavadam, ou, Doctrine divine: ouvrage indien, canonique; sur l'Etre Supreme, les dieux, les geans, les hommes, les diverses parties de l'univers, &c. Paris: Veuve Tilliard & Fils, 1788.

Fourmont, Etienne. Reflexions critiques sur l'origine, l'histoire et la succession des anciens peuples, Chaldeens, Hebreux, Pheniciens, Egyptiens, Grecs, etc., jusqu 'au temps de Cyrus. Paris: de Bure, 1735.

--. Meditationes sinicae. Paris: Musier, 1737.

--. "Dissertation sur les annales chinoises, ou l'on examine leur epoque, & la croyance qu'elles meritent." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 13 (1740): 507-19.

--. Reflexions critiques sur l'origine, l'histoire et la succession des anciens peuples, Chaldeens, Hebreux, Pheniciens, Egyptiens, Grecs, etc., jusqu'au temps de Cyrus. Paris: de Bure, 1747.

Francke, August Hermann. Hallesche Berichte: Der Konigl. Missionarien aus Ost-Indien eingesandter Ausfuhrlichen Berichten Erster Theil. Halle: Waysen-Haus, 1728.

Freret, Nicolas. "Recherches sur les traditions religieuses des Indiens pour servir de preliminaires a l'examen de leur chronologie." Histoire de l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 18 (1753): 34-48.

Frois, Luis. Die Geschichte Japans (1549-1578). Nach der Handschrift der Ajudabibliothek in Lissabon ubersetzt und kommentiert von G. Schurhammer und E. A. Voretzsch. Leipzig: Asia Major, 1926.

Gallagher, Louis. China in the 16th Century: The Journals of Matthew Ricci, 1583-1610. New York: Random House, 1953.

Gascoigne, John. "'The Wisdom of the Egyptians' and the Secularisation of History in the Age of Newton." In The Uses of Antiquity: The Scientific Revolution and the Classical Tradition, edited by Stephen Gaukroger, 171-212. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, 1991.

Gaulmier, Jean. L'ideologue Volney 1757-1820: Contribution a l'histoire de l'Orientalisme en France. Beyrouth: Imprimerie Catholique, 1951.

--. Un grand temoin de la revolution et de l'empire Volney. Paris: Hachette, 1959.

Germann, Wilhelm. Ziegenbalg und Plutschau: Die Grundungsjahre der Trankebarschen Mission, Zweite Abtheilung: Urkunden. Erlangen: Deichert, 1868.

Gessner, Salomon. The Death of Abel. Translated by M. Collyer. London, 1761.

Giorgi, Anronio Agostino. Alphabetum Tibetanum Apostolicarum Commodo Editum. Rome: Sacra Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, 1762.

--. Alphabetum Tibetanum (German). Translated by Lindegger Peter. 2 vols. Rikon/ Zurich: Tibet-Institut, 1999-2001.

Gladwin, Francis. The Asiatick Miscellany: consisting of original productions, translations, fugitive pieces, imitations, and extracts from curious publications. 2 vols. Calcutta: Daniel Stuart, 1785-86.

--. The Asiatic miscellany. Edited by Michael J. Franklin. London: Ganesha, 2001.

--. New Asiatick Miscellany. Consisting of original Essays, translations, and Fugitive Pieces. Volume the First. Calcutta: Joseph Cooper, 1789.M

Gobel-Gross, E. Die persische Upanisaden-Ubersetzung des Mogulprinzen Dara Sukoh. Marburg: Erich Mauersberger, 1962.

Goguet, Antoine-Yves. De l'origine des loix, des arts, et des sciences; et de leurs progres chez les anciens peuples. Paris: Desaint & Saillant, 1758.

Golinski, Jan. "The Secret Life of an Alchemist." In Let Newton Be!, edited by John Fauvel, Raymond Flood, Michael Shortland, and Robin Wilson, 147-67. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Gonzalez de Mendoza, Juan. Historia de Lascosas mas notables, ritos y costumbres del gran reyno de la China. Rome/Madrid, 1585.

Goody, Jack. The Theft of History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

Gorp, Jan van. Origines Antwerpianae, sive Cimmeriorum Becceselana novem libros complexa. Antwerp: Christoph Plantin, 1569.

Gorres, Joseph. Mythengeschichte der asiatischen Welt. 2 vols. Heidelberg: Mohr und Zimmermann, 1810.

Gouk, Penelope. "The Harmonic Roots of Newtonian Science." In Let Newton Be!, edited by John Fauvel, Raymond Flood, Michael Shortland, and Robin Wilson, 101-25. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Grafe, Hugald. "Hindu Apologetics at the Beginning of the Protestant Mission Era in India." In Missionsberichte am Indien im 18. Jahrhundert, edited by Michael Bergunder, 69-93. Halle: Verlag der Franckeschen Stiftungen, 2004.

Griffiths, Ralph. "Review of Holwell's Interesting Historical Events, Part II." The Monthly Review; or, Literary Journal 36, (1767): 7-17

Grimm, Reinhold. Paradisus coelestis, paradisus terrestris. Zur Auslegungsgeschichte des Paradieses im Abendland bis um 1200. Munchen: Wilhelm Fink, 1977.

Grose, John Henry. A Voyage to the East-Indies, with Observations on Various Parts. London: S. Hooper and A. Morley, 1757.

Grundler, Johann Ernst, and Bartholomaeus Ziegenbalg. Die Malabarische Korrespondenz. Tamilische Briefe an deutsche Missionare. Eine Auswahl. Edited by Kurt Liebau. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke, 1998.

Grundmann. Johannes. Die geographischen und volkerkundlichen Quellen und Anschauungen in Herders ''Ideen zur Geschichte der Menschheit". Berlin: Weidmann, 1900.

Guignes, C. L. J. de. Memoire historique sur l'origine des Huns et des Turks, adresse a M. Tavenot. Paris: Debure l'aine, 1751.

--. Histoire generale des Huns, des Turcs, des Mogols, et des autres tartares occidentaux, & c. avant Jesus-Christ jusqu'a present. Paris: Desaint & Saillant, 1756-58.

--. Recherches sur les philosophes appeles Samaneens. Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 26 (1759): 770-804.

--. Memoire dans lequel on prouve, que les Chinois sont une colonie egyptienne. Paris: Desaint & Saillant, 1760.

--. "Recherches sur les navigations des Chinois du cote de l'Amerique, & sur quelques Peuples situes a l'extremite orientale de l'Asie." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 28 (1761): 503-25.

--. "Recherches sur les Chretiens etablis a la Chine dans le VIIe siecle." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 30 (1764): 802-19.

--. "Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture & a l'intelligence des hieroglyphes Egyptiens." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 34 (1770): 1-55.

--. "Reflexions sur un Livre Indien, intitule Bagavadam. un des dix-huit Pouranam ou Livres Sacres des Indiens, dont la traduction a ete envoye en 1769 a M. Bertin, Ministre et Secretaire d'Etat." In Histoire de l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres (1772): 312-36.

--. "Reflexions sur un Livre Indien, intitule Bagavadam, un des dix-huit Pouranam ou Livres sacres des Indiens. dont la traduction a ete envoye en 1769 a M. Bertin, Ministre & Secretaire d'Etat." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres 38, (1777): 312-36.

--. "Untersuchungen uber die Samanaischen Philosophen." Magazin fur die Philosophie und ihre Geschichte 3 (1780): 53-110.

--. "Recherches historiques sur la Religion Indienne, & sur les Livres fondamentaux de cette Religion, qui ont ete traduits de l'Indien en Chinois. Premier Memoire. Etablissement de la Religion Indienne dans l'Inde, la Tartarie. le Thibet & les Isles." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 77 (1781a):346-458.

--. "Recherches historiques sur la Religion Indienne. Second Memoire. Etablissement de la Religion Indienne dans la Chine, & son Histoire jusqu'en 531 de J.C." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres 78 (1781b): 1-111.

--. "Recherches historiques sur la Religion Indienne. Troisieme Memoire. Histoire de la Religion Indienne a la Chine, depuis l'an 544 jusqu'en 698." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres 78 (1781c): 112-200.

--. "Observations sur quelques points concernant la Religion et la Philosophie des Egyptiens & des Chinois." Memoires de Litterature tires des Registres des l'Academie Royale des Inscriptions & Belles Lettres 77 (1781d): 302-45.

Halbfass, Wilhelm. India and Europe: An Essay in Philosophical Understanding. New Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1990.

Halde, Jean-Baptiste du, S.J. Description geographique, historique, chronologique, politique et physique de l'Empire de la Chine et de la Tartarie chinoise. la Haye: Henri Scheurleer, 1736.

Halhed, Nathaniel. A Code of Gentoo Laws. London, 1776. Reprint, London: Routledge, 2000.

--. Code des Loix des Gentoux, ou Reglemens des Brames. Traduit de l'Anglois, d'apres les Versions faites de l'original ecrit en Langue Samskrete. Paris: Stoupe, 1778.

Hamilton, Bernard. "Prester John and the Three Kinds of Cologne." In Prester John, the Mongols and the Ten Lost Tribes, edited by Charles F. Beckingham and Bernard Hamilton, 171-85. Aldershot: Variorum, 1996.

Hartmann, George W. "A Case Study of the Perpetuation of Error." In Twentieth Century Psychology: Recent Developments in Psychology, edited by Philip Lawrence Harriman, 192-99. New York: Ayer, 1946.

Hasrat, Bikrama Jit. Dara Shikuh: Life and Works. 2nd ed. Calcutta: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1982.

Hawley, Daniel S. "l'Inde de Voltaire." In Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, edited by Theodore Besterman, 139-78. Banbury: Voltaire Foundation, 1974.

Hay, Denys. Europe. The Emergence of an Idea. New York: Harper & Row, 1966.

Haycock, David Boyd. William Stukeley: Science, Religion and Archaeology in Eighteenth- Century England. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2002.

Hazard, Paul. La crise de la conscience europeenne, 1680-1715. Paris: Fayard, 1961.

Henderson, G. D. Chevalier Ramsay. London: T. Nelson, 1952.

Herbelot de Molainville, Barthelemy d'. Bibliotheque orientale, ou Dictionnaire universel, contenant generalement tout ce qui regarde la connoissance des peuples de l'Orient. Paris: Compagnie des libraires, 1697.

Herbelot de Molainville, Barthelemy d', Claude de Visdelou, and A. Galand. Bibliotheque orientale, ou Dictionnaire universel contenant generalement tout ce qui fait connoitre les peuples de l'Orient. la Haye: J. NeauIme & N. Van Daalen, 1779.

Herbert of Cherbury, Edward. De religione gentilium, errorumque apud eos causis. Amsterdam: Blaeu, 1663.

--. Pagan Religion: A Translation of De religione gentilium. Translated by John Anthony Butler. Ottawa: Dovehouse, 1996.

Herder, Johann Gottfried von. Alteste Urkunde des Menschengeschlechts. Riga: Johann Friedrich Hartknoch, 1774.

--. Werke. Band III: Ideen zur Philosophie der Geschichte der Menschheit. Edited by Wolfgang Pross. Munchen/Wien: Carl Hanser, 2002.

Heylyn, Peter. Cosmographie in Four Books. London: Henry Seile, 1652

Halbach, Paul Henri. Elements de la morale universelle, ou Catechisme de la nature. Paris: de Bure, 1790.

Halbach, Paul Henri (pseud. M. Mirabaud). Systeme de la nature, ou des loix du monde physique & du monde moral. 2 vols. Vol. 2. London, 1770.

--. Systeme de la nature, ou des loix du monde physique & du monde moral. 2 vols. Vol. I. London, 1770.

Holwell, John Zephaniah. A Genuine Narrative of the Deplorable Deaths of the English Gentlemen and Others, Who were Suffocated in the Black-Hole in Fort-William at Calcutta in the Kingdom of Bengal; in the Night Succeeding the Twentieth Day of June, 1756. London: A. Millar, 1758.

--. Interesting historical events, relative to the provinces of Bengal, and the empire of Indostan. 3 vols. London: Becket & De Hondt, 1765-71. Reprint (parts 1 and 2 only), with introduction by M. J. Franklin. London: Routledge, 2000.

--. Evenemens historiques interessans, relatifs Aux Provinces de Bengale, et a l'Empire de l'Indostan. 2 vols. Amsterdam: Arkstee & Merkus, 1768.

--. Holwells merkwurdige und historische Nachrichten von Hindostan und Bengalen, nebst einer Beschreibung der Religionslehren, der Mythologie, etc. Leipzig: Weygandsche Buchhandlung, 1778.

--. A Review of the Original Principles, religious and moral, of the ancient Brahmins. London: D. Steel, 1779.

--. Dissertations on the Origin, Nature, and Pursuits, of Intelligent Beings, and on Divine Providence, Religion, and Religious Worship. Bath: R. Crutwell, 1786.

Holwell, John Zephaniah (Pseud. A Divine of No Church). Primitive religion elucidated, and restored. N.p., 1776.

Hosten, Henry. "Le Bhagawata -- D'apres un texte en Tamoul. Nouvelle Traduction de Maridas Poulle de Pondichery (1793-1795)." Revue Historique de l'Inde Francaise 4, no. I (1920): 1-235.

--. "The Ezour Vedam and Father A. Mosac, S.J." Catholic Herald of India, June 29, 1921, 499-500.

--. "Report of the Rev. H. Hosten, S.J., of St. Joseph's College, Darjeeling, on his visit to Mylapore, Pondicherry, etc., in connection with the preparation of a history of Jesuit Missions in Bengal." In Indian Historical Records Commission: Proceedings of Meetings (Fourth Meeting held at Delhi. January 1922), 57-102. Calcutta: Government Printing, 1922.

Howell, James. Epistolae Ho-Elianae. 7th ed. London: Thomas Guy, 1705.

Huart, C, and L. Massignon. "Les Entretiens de Lahore [entre le prince imperial Dara Shikuh et l'ascete hindou Baba La'l Das]." Journal Asiatique 209 (1926): 285-334.

Hubert, Rene. Les sciences sociales dans l'encyclopedie: la philosophie de l'histoire et le probleme des origines sociales. Paris: F. Alcan, 1923.

Huet, Pierre-Daniel. Demonstratio evangelica. Paris, 1678.

--. Traite de la situation du paradis terrestre. Paris: Jean Anisson, 1691.

--. Tractatus de situ Paradisi terrestris. Amsterdam: Boom, 1698.

--. Alnetanae quaestiones de concordia rationis et fidei. Frankfurt/Leipzig, 1709.

Hume, David. The Natural History of Religion by David Hume. Edited by A. Wayne Colver. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1976.

Hutter, Peter. Germanische Stammvater und romisch-deutsches Kaisertum, Historische Texte und Studien, Band 21. Hildesheim/Zurich: Olms, 2000.

Hyde, Thomas. Historia religionis veterum persarum, eorumque magorum . . . Zoroastris vita. Oxford: Thearrum Sheldonianum, 1700.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: The Birth of Orientalism, by Urs App

Postby admin » Sun Jan 03, 2021 4:09 am

Part 2 of 2

Ides, Even Ysbrants. Three years travels from Moscow over-land to China. London: Freeman, 1706.

Ilive, Jacob. The Oration spoke at Joyners-hall in Thamesstreet. London: T. Cooper, 1733.

Imai, Tadashi. "Engelbert Kaempfer und seine Quellen. Literatur und sonstige Informationen, die Kaempfer fur sein Japan-Buch zur Erganzung seiner Beobachtungen benutzte." In Engelbert Kaempfer zum 330. Geburtstag: Gesammelte Beitrage zur Engelbert- Kaempfer-Forschung und zur Fruhzeit der Asienforschung in Europa, edited by Hans Hills and Hans Hoppe, 63-81. Lemgo: F.L. Wagener, 1982.

Irwin, Robert. For Lust of Knowing: The Orientalists and Their Enemies. London: Allen Lane/Penguin, 2006.

--. Dangerous Knowledge: Orientalism and Its Discontents. New York: Overlook Press, 2006.

Ith, Johann. Ezour-vedam oder der alte Commentar uber den Vedam. Bern: Typographische Gesellschaft, 1779.

Jenyns, Soame. A Free Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Evil. 4th ed. London: R. and J. Dosdsley, 1761.

Jeyaraj, Daniel. Barthohmaus Ziegenbalgs "Genealogie der malabarischen Gotter". Halle: Francke, 2003.

Jones, Inigo, and John Webb. The Most Notable Antiquity of Great Britain Vulgarly called Stone-Heng on Salisbury Plain, Restored by Inigo Jones. London: D. Pakeman, 1655. Reprint, Menston: Scolar Press, 1972.

Jones, William. Lettre a Monsieur A*** du p** [Anquetil du Perron], dans laquelle est compris l'examen de sa traduction des livres attribuees a Zoroastre. London: Elmisly, 1771.

--. The Letters of Sir William Jones. Edited by Garland Hampton Cannon. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970.

--. The Collected Works of William Jones. Edited by Garland Cannon. Richmond: Curzon Press, 1993.

Jones, William, John Carnac, Warren Hastings, Archibald Keir, Thomas D. Pearse, Antoine Louis Henri de Polier, John Shore, Sir Charles Wilkins, and John Williams. Dissertations and miscellaneous pieces relating to the History and Antiquities ... of Asia. 3 vols. London: G. Nicol/Dublin: P. Byrne & W. Jones, 1792-96.

Jones, William et al. Recherches Asiatiques, ou Memoires de la societe etablie au Bengale pour faire des recherches sur l'histoire et les antiquites, les arts, les sciences et la litterature de l'Asie. Translated by A. LaBaume; edited by Louis Mathieu Langles. 2 vols. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1805.


Kaegi, Werner. "Voltaire und der Zerfall des christlichen Geschichtsbildes." Corona 8, no. I (1938): 76-101.

Kaempfer, Engelbert. Histoire naturelle, civile et ecclesiastique de l'Empire du Japon. Translated by Francois Naude. The Hague: P. Gosse & J. Neaulme, 1729.

--. Ausfuhrliche Beschreibung des Chinesischen Reichs und der grossen Tartarey, Band 4: Beschreibung des Japonischen Reichs. Translated by Johann Christian Koppe; edited by Jean-Baptiste du Halde, 1749.

--. Engelbert Kampfers Geschichte und Beschreibung von Japan. Edited by Christian Wilhelm Dohm. Lemgo: Meyersche Buchhandlung, 1777-78.

--. The History of Japan together with a Description of the Kingdom of Siam, 1690-1692. Glasgow: James MacLehose & Sons, 1906.

--. Heutiges Japan. Edited by Wolfgang Michel and Barend J. Terwiel. Munchen: Iudicium, 2001.

Kailasapathy, K. "The Writings of Tamil Siddhas." In The Sants: Studies in a Devotional Tradition of India, edited by Karine Schomer and W. H. McLeod, 385-414. Berkeley, Calif.: Berkeley Religious Studies Series; Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1987.

Kanne, Johann Arnold. Erste Urkunden der Geschichte oder allgemeine Mythologie. Bayreuth, 1808.

Kao, Dionysius. "A Short Description of the Vast Empire of China." In Three Years Land Travels of His Excellency E. Ysbrant Ides from Mosco to China To which is added a New Description of that vast Empire written by a Native, edited by Evert Ysbrands Ides, 114-73. London: Freeman, 1705.

Katagiri, Kazuo. Oranda tsuji Imamura Gen'emon Eisei. Maruzen Library 145. Tokyo: Maruzen, 1995.

Kieffer, Jean-Luc. Anquetil-Duperron: L 'Inde en France au XVIIIe siecle. Paris: Belles-Lettres, 1983.

King, Richard. Orientalism and Religion: Postcolonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East". London: Routledge, 1999.

Kircher, Athanasius. Obeliscus Pamphilius. 1650.

--. Oedipus Aegyptiacus, hoc est universalis hieroglyphicae veterum doctrinae temporum iniuria abolitae instauratio. Roma: Vitalis Mascardi, 1652-54.

--. China monumentis, qua sacris qua profanis, nec non variis naturae et artis spectaculis, aliarumque rerum memorabilium argumentis illustrata. Amsterdam: Jacob Meurs, 1667.

--. China Illustrata with Sacred and Secular Monuments, Various Spectacles of Nature and Art and Other Memorabilia. Translated by Charles van Tuyl. Bloomington: Indiana University Research Institute for Inner Asian Studies, 1987.

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. "Sur les Clefs chinoises." Nouveau Journal Asiatique I (1828): 233-37.

Kleuker, Johann Friedrich. Holwell's merkwurdige historische Nachrichten von Hindostan und Bengalen. Leipzig: Weygand, 1778.

--. Das brahmanische Religionssystem im Zusammenhange dargestellt und aus seinen Grundbegriffen erklart. Riga, 1797.

Knefelkamp, Ulrich. Die Suche nach dem Reich des Priesterkonigs Johannes. Gelsenkirchen: Muller, 1986.

Kopf, David. British Orientalism and the Bengal Renaissance: The Dynamics of Indian Modernization 1773-1835. Calcutta: Mukhopadhyay, 1969.

Korner, Josef Die Bruder Schlegel: Briefe von und an Friedrich und Dorothea Schlegel. Berlin: Askanischer Verlag Carl Albert Kindle, 1926.

La Peytere, Isaac. Prae-Ad4mitae. Sive exercitatio super versibus duodecimo, decimotertio, & decimoquarto, capitis quinti epistolae D. Pauli ad Romanos. Quibus inducuntur primi homines ante Adamum conditio Amsterdam: Janssonius, 1655.

--. Men Before Adam. London: n.p., 1656.

--. I Preadamiti. Praeadamitae (16SS). Macerata: Quodlibet, 2004.

Lach, Donald F., and Edwin J. Van Kley. Asia in the Making of Europe. Vol. 3: A Century of Advance. Book 2: South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998

Lafitau, Joseph Francois. Moeurs des sauvages Ameriquains comparees aux moeurs des premiers temps. Paris: Saugrain, 1724.

Lamennais, Felicite. Oeuvres completes de F. de la Mennais. Vol. 3: Essai sur l'indifference en matiere de religion. Paris: Paul Daubree et Cailleux, 1836.

Lane, Pere de la. "Lettre du Pere de la Lane, Missionnaire de la Compagnie de Jesus, au Pere Mourgues, de la meme Compagnie (dated Pondichery, January 30, 1709)." In Lettres edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des missions etrangeres, edited by Charles le Gobien, vol. II: 210-39. Paris: G. Merigor, 1781.

Lange, Joachim. Merckwurdige Nachricht aus Ost-Indien. Leipzig & Frankfurt am Main: Johann Christoph Papen, 1708.

Langles, Louis Mathieu. Fables et contes indiens: Nouvellement traduits, avec un discours preliminaire et des notes sur la religion, la litterature, les moeurs, &c. des Hindoux. Paris: Royes, 1790a.

--. De l'importance des langues orientales pour l'extension du Commerce, les progres des Lettres & des Sciences. Adresse a l'Assemblee Nationale. Paris: Champigny; Strasbourg: Koenig, 1790b.

Lardinois, Roland. L'invention de l'Inde: Entre esoterisme et science. Paris: CNRS, 2007.

Launay, Adrien. Histoire des Missions de l'Inde: Pondichery, Maissour. Coimbatour. Vol. 1. Paris: Ancienne Maison Charles Douniol, 1898.

Le Clerc, Jean. Review of "Confucius Sinarum Philosophus." Bibliotheque Universelle et Historique (December 1688): 332-90.

Le Comte. Louis Daniel. Nouveaux memoires sur l'etat present de la Chine. Paris: Jean Anisson, 1696.

Le Gobien. Charles. Histoire de l'Edit de l'Empereur de la Chine en faveur de la religion chretienne; avec un eclaircissement sur les honneurs que les chinois rendent a Confucius et aux morts. Paris: Anisson, 1698.

--(ed). Lettres edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des missions etrangeres. 26 vols. Paris: G. Merigot, 1781-83.

Lehmann, Arno. Es begann in Tranquebar. 2nd ed. Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsansralt, 1956.

Leibniz, G. W. Das Neueste von China (1697). Novissima Sinica. Edited by by H. G. Nesselrarh. Koln: Deutsche China-Gesellschaft, 1979.

--. Discours sur la theologie naturelle des Chinois. Edited by Wenchao Li and Hans Poser. Frankfurt am Main: Vittorio Klostermann, 2002.

Lenoir, Frederic. la rencontre du Bouddhisme et de l'occident. Paris: Fayard, 1999.

Leopold, Joan, and Jean Leclant. The Prix Volney: Its History and Significance for the Development of Linguistic Research. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic, 1999.

Lens, Malcolm. Mandeville's Travels: Texts and Translations. 2 vols. London: Hakluyt Society, 1953.

Leung, Cecile. Etienne Fourmont (1683-1745): Oriental and Chinese Languages in Eighteenth- Century France. Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2002.

Lincoln, Bruce. Theorizing Myth: Narrative, Ideology, and Scholarship. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999.

Little, J. H. "The Black Hole-The Question of Holwell's Veracity." Bengal: Past and Present II, no. 21 (1915): 75-104.

--. "The Black Hole Debate." Bengal: Past and Present 12 (1916): 136-49.

Lockman, John. Travels of the Jesuits, into Various Parts of the World. 2 vols. London: John Noon, 1743.

Longobardi, Niccolo. Traite sur quelques points de la religion des Chinois. Paris: Louis Guerin, 1701.

Lopez, Donald S. "Pandit's Revenge." Journal of the American Academy of Religion 2000 (2000): 831-35.

Lord, Henry. A display of two forraigne sects in the East Indies vizt: the sect of the Banians the ancient natiues of India and the sect of the Persees the ancient inhabitants of Persia together with the religion and maners of each sect. London: Constable, 1630. Critical edition edited by Will Sweetman. Lampeter: Edwin Mellen, 1999.

Lorenzen, David N. Who Invented Hinduism? Essays on Religion and History. New Delhi: Yoda Press, 2006.

Loubere, Simon de la. Du Royaume de Siam. 2 vols. Amsterdam: Abraham Wolfgang, 1691.

Lubac, Henri de. la rencontre du bouddhisme et de l'Occident. Paris: Cerf, 2000.

--. la posterite spirituelle de Joachim de Flore. Paris: Lethellieux, 1979.

Lucena, Johannes. Historia da Vida do Padre Francisco de Xavier. Lisboa, 1600.

Lundbaek, Knud. T. S. Bayer (1794-1738). Pioneer Sinologist. London and Malmo: Curzon Press, 1986.

--. Joseph de Premare, 1666-1736, S.J.: Chinese Philology and Figurism. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 1991.

Lutkehaus, Ludger. Nirwana in Deutschland: Von Leibniz bis Schopenhauer. Munchen: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 2004.

Ma Duanlin [x].Wenxian tongkao [x]. 2 vols. Kyoto: Chubun shuppansha, 1978.

Macpherson, James. Fragments of Ancient Poetry: Collected in the highlands of Scotland and translated from the Galic or Erse Language. Edinburgh: G. Hamilton and J. Balfour, 1760.

--. An Introduction to the History of Great Britain and Ireland. 3rd ed. London: Becket & De Hondt, 1773.

Magaillans [Magalhaes], Gabriel de. Nouvelle relation de la Chine, contenant la description des particularitez les plus considerables de ce grand Empire. Paris: Claude Barbin, 1688.

--. A New History of China Containing a Description of the Most Considerable Particulars of that Vast Empire. London: Thomas Newborough, 1688.

Maigrot, Charles. Acta causae rituum seu ceremoniarum Sinensium. Cologne 1715.

Mailla, Joseph Anne Marie de Moyriac de. Histoire generale de la Chine ou Annales de cet empire; Traduites du Tong-Kien-Kang-Mou. Vol. 5. Paris: Ph.-D. Pierres/Clousier, 1778.

Maillard, Christine. L'Inde vue d'Europe. Histoire d'une rencontre (1150-1950). Paris: Albin Michel, 2008.

Malek, Roman, and Arnold Zingerle, eds. Martino Martini S.J. (1614-1661) und die Chinamission im 17. Jahrhundert. Sankt Augustin: Institut Monumenta Serica, 2000.

Mallet, Paul Henri. Introduction a l'histoire du Danemarc. Copenhagen, 1755.

Mangold, Sabine. Eine "weltburgerliche Wissenschaft"-Die deutsche Orientalistik im 19- Jahrhundert. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 2004.

Manji zokuzokyo [x]. Taipei: Xinwenfeng chubanshe, 1976.

Manuel, Frank Edward. The Eighteenth Century Confronts the Gods. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959.

--. Isaac Newton Historian. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1963.

--. The Religion of Isaac Newton: Fremantle Lectures 1913. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974.

--. The Changing of the Gods. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1983. Marana, Giovanni Paolo, Robert Midgley, and William Bradshaw. Letters writ by a Turkish spy. 8 vols. London: J. Rhodes, 1723.

Maree, Valentin. Traite des conformites du disciple avec son maitre. 3 vols. Liege, 1658-60.

Maria, Vincenzo. Il viaggio all'Indie orientali. Venice: Giacomo Zattoni, 1678.

Marini, Giovanni Filippo de. Delle missioni de padri della Compagnia di Giesu, nella provincia d;L Giappone, e particolarmente di quella di Tumkino. Libri cinque. Rome: Nicolo Angelo Tinassi, 1663.

Marshall, Peter J. The British Discovery of Hinduism in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.

Martini, Martino. Novus Atlas Sinensis. Amsterdam: Joh. Blaeu, 1655. Reprint, edited by Giuliano Bertuccioli. Trento: Universita degli srudi di Trento, 2002.

--. Sinicae historiae decas prima. Munchen: Lucas Straub, 1658.

Maspero, Henri. "Le songe et l'ambassade de l'empereur Ming. Etude critique des sources." Bulletin de L'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient 10 (1910): 5-130.

Masuzawa, Tomoko. The Invention of World Religions. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005.

Maurice, Thomas. Indian Antiquities. London: Author, 1794-96.

--. The History of Hindostan: Its Arts Its and Sciences, as connected with The History of the Other Great Empires of Asia, During the Most Ancient Periods of the World. 2 vols. Vol. 1. London: W. Bulmer, 1795.

--. Sanscreet Fragments, Or Interesting Extracts from the Sacred Books of the Brahmins, on Subjects important to the British Isles. London: Galabin, 1797.

--. A Dissertation on the Oriental Trinities, extracted from the fourth and fifth volume of "Indian Antiquities" London: Galabin, 1800.

--. The Indian sceptic confuted, and Brahmin frauds exposed. London: Bulmer, 1812.

--. Memoirs of the Author of Indian Antiquities comprehending the history of the progress of Indian literature in Britain during a period of thirty years. London: The author, 1819.

McGuire, J. E., and P. M. Rattansi. "Newton and the 'Pipes of Pan'." Notes and Records of the Royal Society London 21-22 (1966-67): 108-43.

Meinert, J. G. Johannes von Marignola, minderen Bruders und Pabstlichen Legaten Reise in das Morgenland v. J. 1339-1353. Prag: Gottlieb Haase, 1820.

Menot, Michel. Sermons. Paris, 1506.

Michaud, Joseph Francois. Biographie universelle (Michaud), ancienne et moderne. Paris: C. Desplaces, 1857.

Mickle, William Julius. "Enquiry into the Religious Tenets and Philosophy of the Brahmins." In The Lusiad: or, the Discovery of India, 178-251. London: T. Cadell & W. Davies, 1798.

Mignot, Vincent. "Memoires sur les anciens philosophes de l'Inde." Memoires de l'Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 31 (1768): 81-338.

--. "Unite de Dieu reconnue par les anciens philosophes de l'Inde et par les modernes." In Bibliotheque Academique, edited by A. Serieys, 163-65. Paris: Delacour, 1810.

Mignot, Vincent, and Claude de Visdelou. "Authenticite du monument chinois concernant la Religion chretienne." Journal des Scavans (1760a): 397-410.

--. "Examen de la question: s'il y a eu des Chretiens a la Chine avant le septieme si'ecle?" Journal des Scavans (1760b): 509-26.

Milton, John. Paradise Lost, Paradise Regained. New York: Penguin, 2001.

Mohl, Jules. Vingt-sept ans d'histoire des etudes orientales: rapports faits a la Societe asiatique de Paris de 1840 a 1867. 2 vols. Paris: Reinwald, 1879-80. Reprint, London: Ganesha; Tokyo: Synapse, 2003.

Monier-Williams, Monier. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: etymologically and philologically arranged with special reference to Greek, Latin, Gothic, German, Anglo-Saxon, and other cognate Indo-European languages. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1872.

More, Henry. The Immortality of the Soul So farre forth as it is demonstrable from the Knowledge of Nature and the Light of Reason. London: James Flesher, 1662.

Mosheim, Johann Lorenz. Dissertationes ad historiam ecclesiasticam pertinentes. 2nd ed. Altona & Flensburg: Korte, 1743.

--. Institutionum historiae ecclesiasticae libri IV. 4 vols. Helmstadt: Weygand, 1755.

Moseley, C. W. R. D. The Travels of Sir John Mandeville. London: Penguin, 1983.

Muhlberger, Josef B. Glaube in Japan. Alexandro Valignanos Katechismus, seine moraltheologischen Aussagen im Japanischen Kontext. St. Ottilien: EOS, 2001.

Muller, D. H. "Die Rezensionen und Versionen des Eldad had-Dani." Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Classe 41 (1892): 1-80.

Muller, Friedrich Max. "On False Analogies in Comparative Theology." In Chips from a German Workshop, vol. 4, Essays Chiefly on the Science of Language, 203-38. London: Longmans, Green, 1895.

--. The Upanishads. New York: Dover, 1962.

Muller, Johann Joachim. "De tribus impostoribus (Autographus Mulleri 1688)." In Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek, Handschrift No. 10450. Vienna, 1688.

--. De imposturis religionum (de tribus impostoribus) = Von den Betrugereyen der Religionen: Dokumente. Edited by Winfried Schroder. Stuttgart: Frommann-Holzboog, 1999.

Mulsow, Martin. Moderne aus dem Untergrund: Radikale Fruhaufklarung in Deutschland 1680-1720. Hamburg: Meiner, 2002.

Mungello, David. Curious Land: Jesuit Accommodation and the Origins of Sinology. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1989.

Murr, Sylvia. L'Inde philosophique entre Bossuet et Voltaire. 2 vols. Paris: Ecole francaise d'Exrteme-Orient, 1987.

Navarrete, Domingo Fernandez. Tratados historicos, politicos, ethicos, y religiosos de la Monarchia de China. Madrid, 1676.

Newton, Isaac. The Chronology of the Ancient Kingdoms Amended. London, 1728.

--. Opticks: or, a Treatise of the Reflections, Refractions, Inflections and Colours of Light. 4th corrected ed. London: William Innys, 1730.

--. Opera quae exstant omnia. Edited by Samuel Horsley. Vol. 5. London: John Nichols, 1785. Reprint, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann-Holzboog, 1964.

Niecamp [Niekamp], Johann Lucas [Lukas]. Kurtzgejasste Missions-Geschichte, oder historischer Auszug der evangelischen Missions-Berichte aus Ost-Indien von dem Jahr 1705 bis zu Ende des Jahres 1736. Halle: Waysen-Haus, 1740.

--. Histoire de la mission danoise dans les Indes Orientale. Translated from German by Benjamin Gaudard. 3 vols. Geneve: Henri-Albert Gosse, 1745.

Nock, Arthur Darby, and Andre-Jean. J. Festugiere. Corpus Hermeticum. 2 vols. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1960.

Okabe, Kazuo. '''Shijonishokyo' no seiritsu to tenkai. Kenkyushiteki oboegaki." Komazawa daigaku bukkyogakubu kenkyu kiyo 25 (1967): 103-18.

Olender, Maurice. The Languages of Paradise. New York: Other Press, 2002.

Orme, Robert. Historical fragments of the Mogul Empire of the Morattoes, and of the English concerns in Indostan from the year MDCLIX 2nd ed. London: F. Wingrave, 1805.

Osterhammel, Jurgen. Die Entzauberung Asiens:. Europa und die asiatischen Reiche im 18. Jahrhundert. Munchen: C.H. Beck, 1998.

Pailin, David A. Attitudes to Other Religions: Comparative Religion in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century Britain. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984

Paine, Thomas. The age of Reason, part the second, being an investigation of true and fabulous theology. London: H.D. Symonds, 1795.

Palladius, Helenopolitanus et al. Palladius de gentibus Indiae et Bragmanibus. S. Ambrosius de moribus Brachmanorum. Anonymus de Bragmanibus. Edited by Edward Bysshe. London: T. Roycroft, 1668.

Palumbo, Antonello. "Dharmaraksa and Kanthaka: White Horse Monasteries in Early Medieval China." In Buddhist Asia 1. Papers from the First Conference of Buddhist Studies Held in Naples in May 2001, edited by Silvio Vita and Giovanni Gerardi, 167-216. Kyoto: Italian School of East Asian Studies, 2003.

Parfitt, Tudor. The Lost Tribes of Israel: The History of a Myth. London: Phoenix, 2003.

Pastine, Dino. "Le origini del poligenismo e Isaac Lapeyrere." In Miscellanea Seicento, vol. I, 7-234. Firenze: Felice le Monnier, 1971.

--. la nascita dell'Idolatria: L 'oriente religioso di Athanasius Kircher. Firenze: la Nuova Italia, 1978.

Paulinus a Sancto Bartholomaeo: see under Sancto Barrholomaeo

Pauw, Cornelius de. Recherches sur les Egyptiens et les Chinois. Vol. 2. Berlin, 1773.

Pennington, Brian K. Was Hinduism Invented? Britons, Indians and the Colonial Construction of Religion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.

Phan, Peter C. Mission and Catechesis: Alexandre de Rhodes and Inculturation in Seventeenth- Century Vietnam. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1998.

Philipps, Jenkin Thomas. An account of the religion, manners and learning of the people of Malabar in the East Indies. London: W. Mears, 1717.

Pilhofer, Peter. Presbyteron kreitton: Der Altersbeweis der judischen und christlichen Apologeten und seine Vorgeschichte. Tubingen: J.C.B. Mohr, 1990.

Pinkerton, John. A General Collection of the Best and Most Interesting Voyages and Travels in all Parts of the World. Vol. 9. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1811.

Pinot, Virgile. la Chine et la formation de l'esprit philosophique en France (1640-1740). Geneve: Slatkine, 1971.

Pirenne, Jean. la Legende du Pretre Jean. Strasbourg: Presses de l'Universite de Strasbourg, 1992.

Pluquet, Adrien-Francois. Examen du fatalisme. 2 vols. Paris: Didot & Barrois, 1757.

Pocock, J. G. A. Barbarism and Religion. Vol. 4, Barbarians, Savages, and Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Polaschegg, Andrea. Der andere Orientalismus: Regeln deutsch-morgenlandischer Imagination im 19. Jahrhundert. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2005.

Polier, Antoine Louis Henri de. Mythologie des Indous. Vols. I, 2. Rudolstadt & Paris, 1809.

--. le Mahabarat et le Bhagavat. Edited by Georges Dumezil. Paris: Gallimard, 1986.

Pomeau, Rene. Essai sur les moeurs et l'esprit des nations et sur les principaux faits de l'histoire depuis Charlemagne jusqu 'a Louis XIIl. Paris: Garnier, 1963.

--. la religion de Voltaire. Paris: Nizet, 1995.

Pons, Jean Francois. "Lettre du Pere Pons, Missionnaire de la Compagnie de Jesus, au Pere Du Halde, de la meme Compagnie." In Lettres edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des missions etrangeres, edited by Charles le Gobien, 65-90. Paris: G. Merigot, 1781.

Popkin, Richard H. Isaac la Peyrere (1596-1676): His Life, Work, and Influence. Leiden: Brill, 1987.

--. The History of Scepticism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.

Postel, Guillaume. Des merveilles du monde. Paris, 1553a.

--. De Originibus, sev, de varia et potissimum orbi Latino. Basel: J. Oporin, 1553b.

Possevino, Antonio. Bibliotheca Selecta Qua Agitur De Ratione Studiorum in Historia, In Disciplinis, in Salutem Omnium Procuranda. Roma: Typographia Apostolica Vaticana, 1593.

Poulle, Maridas, J. B. P. More, and Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat. Bagavadam ou Bhagavata purana: ouvrage religieux et philosophique indien. Tellicherry: Institute for Research in Social Sciences and Humanities, 2004.

Prasad, Mahesh. "The Unpublished Translation of the Upanishads by Prince Dara Shikoh." In Dr. Modi Memorial Volume, edited by Dr. Modi Memorial Volume Editorial Board, 622-38. Bombay: Fort Priming Press, 1930.

Premare, Joseph-Henri. Notitia Linguae Sinicae. Malacca, 1831. Reprint, Hong Kong, 1893.

--. Vestiges des principaux dogmes chretiens tires des anciens livres chinois. Edited by A. Bonnetty and Paul Hubert Perny. Paris: Bureau des annales de philosophie chretienne, 1878.

Priestley, Joseph. A Comparison of the Institutions of Moses with those of the Hindoos and other Ancient Nations. Northumberland: A. Kennedy, 1799.

Prinz, Otto. Die Kosmographie des Aethicus. Munchen: Monumema Germaniae Historica, 1993.

Purchas, Samuel. Purchas, his Pilgrimage, or Relations of the World and the Religions Observed in All Ages and Places Discovered, from the Creation unto the Present. London: W. Stansby, 1613.

Qanungo, K. R. Dara Shukoh. 2nd ed. Calcutta: S.C. Sarkar & Sons, 1952.

Queyroz, Fernao de. The Temporal and Spiritual Conquest of Ceylon. Translated by Simon Perera. Colombo: A.C. Richards, 1930.

Rabault-Feuerhahn, Pascale. L'archive des origines. Sanskrit, philologie, anthropologie dans l'Allemagne du XlXe siecle. Paris: Cerf, 2008.

Rachewiltz, Igor de. Prester John and Europe's Discovery of East Asia. Canberra: Australian National University Press, 1972.

Raleigh, Walter. The History of the World. 1st ed. 2 vols. London: Walter Burre, 1614.

Raleigh, Walter, William Oldys, and Thomas Birch. The Works of Sir Walter Ralegh. 8 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1829.

Ramsay, Andrew Michael. Les voyages de Cyrus, avec un discours sur la mythologie. Amsterdam: Covens & Mortier, 1728.

--. The Philosophical Principles of Natural and Revealed Religion Unfolded in a Geometrical Order. 2 vols. Glasgow: Robert Foulis, 1748, 1749.

The Travels of Cyrus: to which is annexed, A Discourse upon the Theology and Mythology of the Pagans. Albany, N.Y.: Pratt & Doubleday, 1814.

--. Les voyages de Cyrus, avec un Discours sur la Mythologie. Edited by Georges Lamoine. Paris: Honore Champion, 2002.

Ramsey, Rachel. "China and the Ideal of Order in John Webb's An Historical Essay." Journal of the History of Ideas 62, no. 3 (2001): 483-503.

Raspe, Rudolph Erich. Gesetzbuch der Gentoos, oder Sammlung der Gesetze der Pundits. Hamburg: C. E. Bohn, 1778.

Rattansi, Piyo. "Newton and the Wisdom of the Ancients." In Let Newton Be!, edited by John FauveI, Raymond Flood, Michael Shortland, and Robin Wilson, 185-201. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Raynal, Guillaume-Thomas. Histoire philosophique et politique des etablissements & du commerce des europeens dans les deux Indes. 2nd ed. Vol. I. Amsterdam, 1773.

Regis, Pierre-Sylvain. "Confucius sinarum philosophus." Journal des Scavans (January 1688): 99-107.

Rhodes, Alexander de, S.J. Histoire du royaume de Tunquin. Lyon, 1651.

--. Cathechismus. Roma: Congregatio de Propaganda Fide, 1651.

Ribeyro, Joao. Histoire de l'Isle de Ceylan. Paris: Guimard, 1701.

Ricci, Matteo. De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas suscepta ab societate Jesu ex P. Matthaei Ricci eiusdem societatis commentariis. Edited by Nicholas Trigault. Agustae Vindecorum (Augsburg): C. Mangium, 1615.

--. Storia dell'introduzione del Cristianesimo in Cina. Edited by Pasquale M. d'Elia. Vol. I, Fonti Ricciane. Roma: Libreria dello Stato, 1942.

--. The True Meaning of the Lord of Heaven. Edited by Edward J. Malatesta. St. Louis: Institute of Jesuit Sources, 1985.

Ricci, Matthieu, and Nicolas Trigault. Histoire de l'expedition chretienne au royaume de la Chine 1582-1610. Paris: Desclee de Brouwer, 1978.

Ritter, Carl. Die Vorhalle europaischer Volkergeschichten vor Herodotus, um den Kaukasus und an den Gestaden des Pontus. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1820.

Rixner, Thaddaus Anselm. Versuch einer neuen Darstellung der uralten indischen All-Eins- Lehre oder der beruhmten Sammlung ton Oupnek'haton: Erstes Stuck Oupnek'hat Tschehandouk. Nurnberg, 1808.

Robertson, William. A Historical Disquisition concerning the Knowledge which the Ancients had of India. London: Strahan & Cadell, 1791.

Rocher, Ludo. Ezourvedam: A French Veda of the Eighteenth Century. University of Pennsylvania Studies on South Asia I. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: J. Benjamins, 1984.

Rocher, Rosane. Alexander Hamilton (1762-1824): A Chapter in the Early History of Sanskrit Philology. New Haven, Conn.: American Oriental Society, 1968.

--. "Nathaniel Brassey Halhed on the Upanishads (1787)." In Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Diamond Jubilee Volume (1977-78), 279-89. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1978.

--. Orientalism, Poetry, and the Millennium: The Checkered Life of Nathaniel Brassey Halhed, 1751-1830. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983.

--. "Sanskrit for Civil Servants 1806-1818." Journal of the American Oriental Society 122, no. 2 (2002): 381-90.

Rodrigues, Joao. Arte da Lingoa de Iapam. Nagasaki: Collegio de Iapao, 1604.

--. Historia da igreja do Japao. Macao: Noticias de Macau, 1954.

--. Joao Rodrigues's Account of Sixteenth-Century Japan. Edited by Michael Cooper. London: Hakluyt Society, 2001.

Roger, Abraham. De Open-Deure tot het Verborgen Heydendom. Leyden, 1651.

--. Abraham Rogers Offne Thur zu dem verborgenen Heydenthum. Nurnberg: Johann Andreas Endrers, 1663.

--. Le Theatre de l'Idolatrie, ou la Porte Ouverte pour parvenir a la connaissance du paganisme cache. Translated by Thomas La Grue. Amsterdam: Jean Schipper, 1670.

--. De Open-Deure tot het Verborgen Heydendom. 'S-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff, 1915.

Ross, Alexander. Pansebeia: Or, A View of All Religions in the World. London: James Young, 1653.

--. Alexander Rossen unterschiedliche Gottesdienste in der gantzen Welt. Heidelberg: Wolfgang Moritz Endters & Johann Andreas seel. Erben, 1674.

Ross, Alexander, and David Nerreter. Der wunderwurdige Juden- und Heidentempel. Nurnberg: Wolfgang Morin Endter, 1701.

Rossi, Paolo. The Dark Abyss of Time. The History of the Earth and the History of Nations from Hooke to Vico. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

Rubies, Joan-Pau. Travel and Ethnology in the Renaissance: South India Through European Eyes, 1250-1625. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Rudbeck, Olof. Atlantica sive Manheim. Uppsala, 1675-98.

Ruiz-de-Medina, Juan. Documentos del Japon. Rome: Instituto Historico de la Compania de Jesus, 1990.

Rule, Paul A. K'ung-tzu or Confucius? The Jesuit Interpretation of Confucianism. Sydney / London / Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1986.

Sabbathier. "Inde." In Dictionnaire pour l'intelligence des auteurs classiques, grecs et latins, tant sacres que profanes, vol. 22, 215-52. Paris: Delalain, 1777.

Said, Edward. Orientalism. 1978. 25th anniversary ed. with a new preface by the author. New York: Vintage Books, 1994.

Sainte-Croix, Guillaume Emmanuel. L'Ezour-Vedam ou Ancien Commentaire du Vedam, contenant l'exposition des opinions religieuses & philosophiques des Indiens. Yverdon: De Felice, 1778.

--. Recherches historiques et critiques sur les mysteres du paganisme. Edited by Sylvestre de Sacy. Paris: de Bure Freres, 1817.

Sale, George, George Psalmanazar, Archibald Bower, George Shelvocke, John Campbell, and John Swinton. An Universal History, from the Earliest Accounts to the Present Time. 65 vols. London: T. Osborne, 1730-65.

--. The Modern Part of an Universal History, from the Earliest Accounts to the Present Time. Vol. 6. London: S. Richardson, 1759

Sammlung asiatischer Original-Schriften. Indische Schriften. Zurich: Ziegler und Sohne, 1791.

Sancto Bartholomaeo, Paulinus a. Systema Brahmanicum Liturgicum mythologicum civile Ex monumentis indicis Musei Borgiani Velitris Dissertationibus Historico-criticis. Roma: Antonius Fulgonius, 1791.

--. Viaggio alle Indie Orientali. Roma: Antonio Fulgoni, 1796.

--. Darstellung der brahmanisch-indischen Gotterlehre, Religionsgebrauche und burgerlichen Verfassung: nach dem lateinischen Werke des Pater Paulinus a St. Bartholomaeo bearbeitet. Translated by Johann Friedrich Kleuker. Gotha: Ettinger, 1797.

Sancto Bartholomaeo, Paulinus a, Johann Reinhold Forster, Abraham Hyacinthe Anquetil- Duperron, and A. I. Silvestre de Sacy. Voyage aux Indes Orientales. Translated by Jose Marchena. 3 vols. Paris: Tourneisen fils, 1808.

Santarem, Vicomte de. Atlas compose de mappemondes, de portulans et de cartes hydrographiques et historiques depuis le VIe jusqu'au XVIIe siecle. Paris: E. Thunot, 1849.

Scafi, Alessandro. Mapping Paradise: A History of Heaven on Earth. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006.

Schlegel, Friedrich. Uber die Sprache und Weisheit der Indier. Heidelberg: Mohr und Zimmer, 1808.

--. Briefe an Ludwig Tieck. Edited by Karl von Holtei. Vol. 3. Breslau: Trewendt, 1864.

Schmidt, Nathaniel. "Traces of Early Acquaintance in Europe with the Book of Enoch." Journal of the American Oriental Society 42 (1922): 44-52.

Schmidt-Biggemann, Wilhelm. Philosophia perennis: Historische Umrisse abendlandischer Spiritualitat in Antike, Mittelalter und Fruher Neuzeit. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1998.

--. "Heilsgeschichtliche Inventionen. Annius Von Viterbos 'Berosus' und die Geschichte der Sintflut." In Sintflut und Gedachtnis, edited by Martin Mulsow and Jan Assmann, 85-111. Munchen: Wilhelm Fink, 2006.

Schurhammer, Georg. Das kirchliche Sprachproblem in der Japanischen Jesuitenmission des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts. Tokyo: Deutsche Gesellschaft fur Natur- und Volkerkunde Ostasiens, 1928.

--. Die Disputationen des P. Cosme de Torres S.J. mit den Buddhisten in Yamaguchi im Jahre 1551. Vol. 24a. Tokyo: Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft fur Natur- und Volkerkunde Ostasiens, 1929.

--. Francis Xavier: His Life, His Times (vol. 2: India, 1541-1545). Translated by Joseph Costelloe. Rome: Jesuit Historical Institute, 1977.

Schutte, Josef Franz. Valignanos Missionsgrundsatze fur Japan. 2 vols. Vol. l. Roma: Edizioni di storia e letteratura, 1958.

--. Valignanos Missionsgrundsatze fur Japan. 2 vols. Vol. 1, part 2. Roma: Edizioni di storia e letteratura, 1958.

Schwab, Raymond. Vie d'Anquetil Duperron. Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1934.

--. la renaissance orientale. Paris: Payot, 1950.

Scrafton, Luke. Reflections on the government, &c. of Indostan, with a short sketch of the history of Bengal, from 1739 to 1756. and an account of the English affairs to 1758. London: G. Kearsley, 1763. Reprint, London: G. Kearsley, 1770.

Secret, Francois. "Postel et l'origine des Turcs." In Guillaume Postel, 1581-1981, 301-6. Paris: Guy Tredaniel, 1985.

Semedo, Alvarez de. Imperio de la China. Madrid: Juan Sanchez, 1642.

Serieys, A. Bibliotheque Academique. Vol. 3. Paris: Delacour, 1810.

Sharf, Robert H. "The Scripture in Forty-Two Sections." In Religions of Asia in Practice: An Anthology, edited by Donald S. Lopez, Jr., 418-29. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2002.

Sharpe, Eric J. Comparative Religion: A History. Chicago: Open Court, 1986.

Shea, David, and Anthony Troyer. The Dabistan, or, School of Manners. 3 vols. Paris & London: B. Duprat/Allen and Co., 1843.

Shuckford, Samuel. The sacred and prophane history of the world connected. 4 vols. London: J. and R. Tonson, 1740.

Silverberg, Roberr. The Realm of Prester John. Athens: Ohio University Press, 1972.

Sinner, Jean-Rodolphe. Essai sur les dogmes de la metempsychose et du purgatoire. Berne: Societe typographique, 1771.

Sirinelli, Jean. Les vues historiques d'Eusebe de Cesaree durant la periode preniceenne. Paris: Universite de Paris, 1961.

Smith, Wilfred Cantwell. The Meaning and End of Religion. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1991.

Societe de gens de lettres. Tableau raisonne de l'histoire litteraire du dix-huitieme siecle. Edited by Forrune-Barmelemy de Felice. Mensuel. Yverdon: de Felice, 1779, 1782- 1783.

Sonnerat, Pierre. Voyage aux Indes orientales et a la Chine. Paris: Chez l'auteur, 1782.

Soyen, Shaku. "The Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters." In Sermons of a Buddhist Abbot, 1-21. New York: Samuel Weiser, 1906.

Spencer, John. De legibus Hebraeorum ritualibus et earum rationibus libri tres. Cambridge: John Hayes, 1685.

Spinoza, Benedicrus de. Tractatus theologico-politicus. Hamburg: Apud Henricum Kunraht [sic.], 1670.

Stackelberg, Jurgen von. Voltaire. Munchen: C.H. Beck, 2006.

Srausberg, Michael. Die Religion Zarathustras: Geschichte-Gegenwart-Rituale. 3 vols. Vol. 2. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2002.

Steuco, Agostino. De perenni philosophia. Edired by Charles B. Schmitt. New York: Johnson reprint, 1972.

Stillingfleet, Edward. Origines Sacrae. 2 vols. Vol. I. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1817.

Stolzenberg, Daniel. "Egyptian Oedipus. Antiquarianism, Oriental Studies and Occult Philosophy in the Work of Athanasius Kircher." Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford University, 2004.

Stroppetti, Romain. Anquetil-Duperron, sa place et son role dans la Renaissance orientale. Lille: Doctoral thesis, Universite de Lille, 1986.

Suzuki, Daiserz Teitaro. Sermons of a Buddhist Abbot: Including The Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters. Chicago: Open Court, 1906

Sweetman. Will. Mapping Hinduism: "Hinduism" and the study of Indian religions, 1600- 1776. Halle: Verlag Franckesche Stiftungen. 2003.

--. "The Prehistory of Orientalism: Colonialism and the Textual Basis for Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg's Account of Hinduism." New Zealand Journal of Asian Studies 6, no. 2 (2004): 12-38.

Tachard, Guy. Voyage de Siam des peres Jesuites, envoyes par le Roy aux Indes & a la Chine. Amsterdam: Pierre Mortier, 1687.

--. A relation of the voyage to Siam. London: J. Robinson & A. Churchil, 1688.

Tavernier, Jean Bapriste (Baron d'Aubonne). Les six Voyages de Jean Baptiste Tavernier, Ecuyer Baron d'Aubonne, qu'il a fait en Turquie, en Perse et aux Indes. Paris: G. Glouzier & C. Barbin, 1676.

Temple, William. The Works of Sir William Temple. 4 vols. Vol. 3. London: F.C. and J. Rivington et al., 1814.

Thevenot, Jean de. Voyages de Mr Thevenot. Paris: Ch. Angot, 1689.

Timmermans, Claire. Entre Chine et Europe: taoisme et bouddhisme chinois dans les publications Jesuites de l'epoque moderne (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles). Lille: Atelier national de reproduction des theses, 2002.

Tindal, Matthew. Christianity as Old as the Creation; or, the Gospel, a Republication of the Religion of Nature. London: n.p., 1730. Reprint, London: Routledge/Thoemmes Press, 1995.

Toland, John. Letters to Serena. London, 1704.

Torrey, Norman L. Voltaire and the English Deists. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1967.

Tournemine, Rene Joseph de. "Projet d'un ouvrage sur l'origine des fables." Memoires pour l'histoire des sciences & des beaux Arts (Memoires de Trevoux) (November- December 1702): 84-111.

--. "Seconde partie du projet d'un ouvrage sur l'origine des fables." Memoires pour l'histoire des sciences & des beaux Arts (Memoires de Trevoux) (November-December 1703): 189-212.

Trautmann, Thomas. Aryans and British India. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997.

Trigault, Nicholas. De christiana expeditione apud Sinas suscepta ab Societate Iesu. Cologne: Bernard Walter, 1617.

Trousson, Raymond, Jeroom Vercruysse, and Jacques Lemaire. Dictionnaire Voltaire. Paris: Hachette, 1994.

Ullendorf, Edward, and C. F. Beckingham, trans. and eds. The Hebrew Letters of Prester John. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982. {chap 5, 6,}

Ulrich, Jorg. Euseb von Caesarea und die Juden. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1999.

Vaissiere, Erienne de la. "The Rise of Sogdian Merchanrs and the Role of the Huns: The Historical Importance of the Sogdian Ancient Letters." In The Silk Road: Trade, Travel, War and Faith, edited by Susan Whitfield, 19-23. Chicago: Serindia Publications, 2004.

Valignano, Alessandro. Catechismus christianae fidei. Lisbon: Antonius Riberius, 1586.

--. Monumenta Xaveriana. Vol. 1. Madrid: Augustino Avrial, 1900.

--. Historia del Principio y Progresso de la Compania de Jesus en las Indias Orientales, 1542-1564. Edited by Josef Wicki. Rome, 1944.

Van der Velde, Paul. "The Interpreter Interpreted: Kaempfer's Japanese Collaborator Imamura Genemon Eisei." In The Furthest Goal: Engelbert Kaempfer's Encounter with Tokugawa Japan, edited by Beatrice Bodart-Bailey and Derek Massarella, 44-58. Folkstone: Japan Library, 1995.

Varenius, Bernhardus. Descriptio Regni Japoniae. Amsterdam: Ludwig Elzevir, 1649.

--. Tractatus in quo agitur: De Iaponiorum religione. De Christianae religionis introductione in ea loca. De ejusdem exstirpatione. Adjuncta est de diversa diversarum gentium totius telluris religione brevis infirmatio. Amsterdam: Elzevir, 1649.

--. "Bernhardi Varenii Kurtzer Bericht von mancherley Religionen der Volcker." In Alexander Rossen unterschiedliche Gottesdienste in der gantzen Welt, 941-1040. Heidelberg: Wolffgang Moritz Endters & Johann Andreas Seel. Erben, 1674.

Vinson, Julien. "Les anciens missionnaires Jesuites qui se som occupes de la langue tamoule." Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparee 35 (1902): 263-96.

--. "Notes sur l'Ezour vedam." Journal Asiatique 203 (1923): 169-72.

Visdelou, Claude de. "Traduction du monument chinois, concernant la Religion Chretienne." Journal des Scavans (1760): 340-52.

--."Notice du livre chinois nomme Y-King." In le Chou-king, un des livres sacres des Chinois, edited by Joseph de Guignes, 404-36. Paris, 1770.

Visdelou, Claude de, and A. Galand. Bibliotheque Orientale. Vol. 4. la Haye: J. Neaulme & N. van Daalen, 1779.

Visdelou, Claude de, and Abbe Mignot. "Traduction du monument chinois, concernant la Religion Chretienne." Journal des Scavans (1760): 340-52.

Volney, Constantin-Francois. Voyage en Syrie et en Egypte, pendant les annees 1783, 1784, et 1785. 2nd ed. 2 vols. Paris: Desenne, 1787.

--. Les Ruines, ou meditation sur les revolutions des empires. Paris: Desenne, 1791.

--. La Loi naturelle, ou, Catechisme du citoyen francais. Paris: Sallior, 1793.

--. The Ruins: or a Survey of the Revolutions of Empires. Translated by Anon. 3rd ed. London: J. Johnson, 1796.

--. Travels through Egypt and Syria, in the years 1783, 1784, and 1785. Translated by John Scoles. 2 vols. New York: John Tiebout, 1798.

--. Lecons d'histoire. Oeuvres de C. F. Volney, vol. 7. Paris: Parmantier, 1825.

--. Les Ruines, ou meditation sur les revolutions des empires. Oeuvres de C. F Volney, vol. 1. Paris: Parmantier, 1826.

--. Voyage en Syrie et en Egypte (3 ed, 1799): Considerations sur la guerre des Turcs. Oeuvres, vol. 3. Edited by Anne Deneys-Tunney and Henry Deneys. Paris: Fayard, 1998.

Voltaire. "Nouveau Plan d'une Histoire de l'esprit humain." Mercure de France (April 1745): 3-37.

--. Sermon des cinquante, 1749

--. Essay sur l'histoire generale et sur les moeurs et l'esprit des nations, depuis Charlemagne jusqu'a nous jours. Geneve: Cramer. 1756.

--. Essay sur l'histoire generale, et sur les moeurs et l'esprit des nations, depuis Charlemagne jusqua nos jours. Vol. I. N.p., 1761.

--. la philosophie de l'histoire. Amsterdam: Changuion, 1765.

--. Les questions d'un homme qui ne sait rien. Vol. 4, Nouveaux melanges philosophiques, historiques, critiques, etc. N.p., 1767.

--. "Homelies prononcees a Londres en 1765, dans une assemblee particuliere." In Nouveaux melanges philosophiques, historiques, critiques &c. &c. (Sixieme partie), 293- 358. N.p., 1768.

--. Siecle de Louis XV. Seconde partie. Lausanne. 1769.

--. Fragmens sur l'Inde, sur le General Lalli, sur le progres du Comte de Morangies, et sur plusieurs autres sujets. London, 1774.
--. Questions sur l'encyclopedie. Vol. 4. Geneva, 1775.

--. Correspondance generale. Oeuvres de Voltaire. vol. 6. Paris: Baudouin Freres, 1828.

--. Dictionnaire philosophique. Oeuvres de Voltaire. vol. 32. Paris: Lefevre. 1829.

--. la difense de mon oncle. Oeuvres completes de Voltaire. vol. 27. Paris: Hachette. 1894.

--. Il faut prendre un parti. Oeuvres completes de Voltaire, vol. 29. Paris: Hachette. 1894.

--. Lettres chinoises, indiennes et tartares. Oeuvres completes de Voltaire. vol. 30. Paris: Hachette, 1895.

--. la philosophie de l'histoire. Edited by J. H. Brumfitt. 2nd ed. The Complete Works of Voltaire. vol. 59. Geneva: Institut et Musee Voltaire, 1969.

--. Voltaire's Correspondence. Edited by Theodore Besterman. Geneva: Institut et Musee Voltaire. 1953-65.

--. Correspondance vol. 6 (Octobre 1760-Decembre 1762). Edited by Theodore Besterman. Paris: Gallimard. 1980.

--. Dictionnaire philosophique. Paris: Gallimard, 1994.

--. Lettres philosophiques; Derniers ecrits sur Dieu. Edited by Gerhardt Stenger. Paris: Flammarion. 2006.

Vossius. Gerardus. De theologia gentili et physiologia Christiana sive de origine ac progressu idololatriae. Amsterdam: I & C. Blaeu, 1641. Reprint. New York: Garland, 1976.

Wagner. Bettina. Die "EpistoLa presbiteri Johannis" lateinisch und deutsch. Tubingen: Max Niemeyer. 2000.

Walbridge, John. The Leaven of the Ancients: Suhrawardi and the Heritage of the Greeks. SUNY Series in Islam. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2000.

--. The Wisdom of the Mystic East: Suhrawardi and Platonic Orientalism. SUNY Series in Islam. Albany: State University of New York Press. 2001.

Walker. D. P. The Ancient Theology: Studies in Christian Platonism from the Fifteenth to the Eighteenth Century. London: Duckworth. 1972.

Walter. Xavier. Avant Les grandes decouvertes. Une image de la Terre au XVIe siecle: Le voyage de Mandeville. Roissy: Alban, 1997.

Wasserstein. David J. "Eldad ha-Dani and Prester John." In Prester John, the Mongols and the Ten Lost Tribes, edited by Charles F. Beckingham and Bernard Hamilton, 213-36. Aldershot: Variorum, 1996.

Webb, John. A Vindication of Stone-Heng Restored. London: J. Bassett, 1665.

--. The Antiquity of China or an historical Essay endeavoring a probability that the Language of the Empire is the primitive Language spoken through the whole world before the Confusion of Babel. London: Nath. Brook, 1669.

--. The Antiquity of China or an Historical Essay Endeavoring a probability that the Language of the Empire of China is the Primitive Language spoken through the whole World before the Confusion of Babel. London: Obadiah Blagrave, 1678.

Weir, David. Brahma in the West: William Blake and the Oriental Renaissance. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2003.

Welbon, Guy R. The Buddhist Nirvana and Its Western Interpreters. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1968.

Westfall, Richard S. "Isaac Newton's Theologiae Gentilis Origines Philosophicae." In The Secular Mind: Transformations of Faith in Modern Europe, edited by W. Warren Wagar, 15-34. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1982.

Whiston, William. A New Theory of the Earth from its Original to the Consummation of All Things. London: Tooke, 1696.

--. The Works of Flavius Josephus. Edited by D. S. Margoliouth. London: Routledge & Sons, 1906.

Wilford, Francis. "On Egypt and other countries adjacent to the Cali River, or Nile of Ethiopia, from the ancient books of the Hindus." Asiatick Researches 3 (1792): 295-367.

--. "On the Sacred Isles of the West." Asiatick Researches 8 (1805): 245-367.

Wilkins, Charles. The Bhagvat-Geeta, or Dialogues of Kreeshna and Aryoon. London: C. Nourse, 1785. Reprint, London: Ganesha, 2001.

Willson, A. Leslie. A Mythical Image: The Ideal of India in German Romanticism. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1964.

Wilson, Walter. The History and Antiquities of Dissenting Churches and Meeting Houses, in London, Westminster, and Southwark. 4 vols. Vol. 2. London: W. Button & Son, 1808.

Windisch, Ernst. Geschichte der Sanskrit-Philologie und Indischen Altertumskunde. 4th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1992.

Windischmann, Carl Josef Hieronymus. Die Philosophie im Fortgang der Weltgeschichte. Bonn: Adolph Marcus, 1832.

Windschuttle, Keith. "Edward Said's 'Orientalism revisited'." New Criterion 17, no. 5 (January 1999).

Winkelmann, F. Euseb von Kaisareia: Der Vater der Kirchengeschichte. Berlin: Verlags- Anstalt Union, 1991.

Witek, John W. Controversial Ideas in China and in Europe: A Biography of Jean-Francois Foucquet, S.J. (1665-174I). Roma: Institutum Historicum S.L, 1982.

Yampolsky, Philip B. The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. New York: Columbia University Press, 1967.

Yanagida, Seizan (Yokoi Seizan). "Horinden-bon Shijunishokyo no kadai (About the Baolinzhuan Version of the Forty-Two Section Sutra)." Indogaku bukkyogaku kenkyu 6, no. 3/2 (1955):627-30.

Yule, Henry. Hobson-Jobson: A Glossary of Colloquial Anglo-Indian Words and Phrases, and of Kindred Terms, Etymological, Historical, Geographical and Discursive. Edited by William Crooke. London: J. Murray, 1903.

Zachariae, Theodor. "The Discovery of the Veda." Translated by Henry Hosten. Journal of Indian History 2 (1922-23): 127-57.

Zarncke, Friedrich. "Prester John's Letter to the Byzantine Emperor Emanuel." In Prester John, the Mongols and the Ten Lost Tribes, edited by Charles F. Beckingham and Bernard Hamilton, 40-112. Aldershot: Variorum, 1996.

Ziegenbalg, Bartholomaus. Beschreibung der Religion und heiligen Gebrauche der malabarischen Hindous, nach Bemerkungen in Hindostan gesammelt. 2 vols. Berlin: Koniglich Preussische akademische Kunst- und Buchhandlung, 1791.

--. Genealogie der malabarischen Gotter: aus eigenen Schriften und Briefen der Heiden. Edited by Wilhelm Germann. Madras: Selbstverlag Germann, 1867.

--. Ziegenbalgs Malabarisches Heidenthum. Edited by Willem Caland, Vethandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Amsterdam, No. 25/3. Amsterdam: Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, 1926.

--. Bartholomiius Ziegenbalgs kleinere Schriften. Edited by Willem Caland, Verhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Amsterdam, No. 2912. Amsterdam: Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, 1930.

--. Bartholomiius Ziegenbalgs "Genealogie der malabarischen Gotter". Edited by Daniel Jeyaraj. Halle: Francke, 2003.

Ziegenbalg, Bartholomaus, Anton Wilhelm Boehme, and Heinrich Pluetscho. Propagation of the Gospel in the East (Parts 1 &2). 3rd ed. London: J. Downing, 1710.

--. Propagation of the Gospel in the East (Part 3). London: J. Downing, 1718.

Ziegenbalg, Bartholomaus, and Wilhelm Germann. "Bibliotheca Malabarica." Missionsnachrichten der ostindischen Missionsanstalt zu Halle 32, no. 1, 2 (1880): 1-20, 62-94.

Ziegenbalg, Bartholomaus, and Johann Ernst Grundler. Thirty Four Conferences Between the Danish Missionaries and the Malabarian Bramans (or Heathen Priests) in the East Indies, Concerning the Truth of the Christian Religion: Together with Some Letters Written by the Heathens to the Said Missionaries. Translated by Jenkin Thomas Phillips. London: H. Clemens, 1719.

Ziegenbalg, Barrholomaus, and Heinrich Pluetscho. Several Letters relating to the Protestant Danish Mission at Tranquebar in the East Indies. London: J. Downing, 1720.

Zupanov, Ines G. Disputed Mission: Jesuit Experiments and Brahmanical Knowledge in Seventeenth-Century India. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.

Zurcher, Erik. The Buddhist Conquest of China. Leiden: Brill, 1959.

Zvelebil, Kamil Veith. The Poets of the Powers. London: Rider, 1973.

--. Tamil Literature. History of Indian Literature 10.1. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1995.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

PreviousNext

Return to Ancien Regime

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 31 guests